likeness_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n transform_v quite_o into_o another_o image_n in_o their_o soul_n chap._n 12.2_o this_o the_o apostle_n most_o excellent_o express_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o a_o constant_a believe_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o salvation_n by_o christ_n will_v change_v the_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o various_a degree_n until_o we_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v accustom_v of_o our_o mind_n unto_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v they_o heavenly_a and_o our_o affectious_a which_o will_v be_v conform_v unto_o they_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o for_o ourselves_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o get_v our_o mind_n purge_v from_o a_o evil_a habit_n incline_v unto_o earthly_a thing_n or_o continual_o forge_v foolish_a and_o hurtful_a imagination_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o meditation_n will_v cast_v the_o soul_n into_o another_o mould_n and_o frame_v make_v the_o heart_n a_o good_a treasure_n out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v at_o all_o time_n good_a thing_n new_a and_o old_a 2._o consolation_n and_o supportment_n under_o all_o affliction_n will_v from_o hence_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul._n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v describe_v that_o property_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o enable_v a_o believer_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n joyful_o and_o comfortable_o he_o do_v it_o by_o its_o work_n and_o effect_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v chap._n 11.1_o that_o be_v it_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v evident_a unto_o it_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o salvation_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o thus_o it_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o constant_a contemplation_n and_o holy_a admiration_n of_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v once_o do_v he_o multiply_v instance_n to_o evince_v what_o great_a effect_n it_o will_v produce_v especial_o in_o its_o enable_v of_o we_o to_o go_v through_o difficulty_n trial_n and_o affliction_n and_o the_o same_o also_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o hope_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n wait_v and_o expectation_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o salvation_n who_o greatness_n and_o satisfactory_a excellency_n it_o do_v admire_v rom._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o any_o affliction_n or_o tribulation_n press_v upon_o a_o believer_n hâ—_n can_v ready_o divert_v his_o thought_n from_o it_o unto_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o salvation_n which_o will_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n as_o shall_v carry_v he_o above_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o a_o direction_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v at_o large_a rom._n 8.16_o 17_o 18_o 24_o 25_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o this_o be_v a_o safe_a harbour_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o betake_v itself_o unto_o in_o every_o storm_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o whatever_o befall_v we_o in_o our_o outward_a man_n though_o it_o shall_v press_v so_o sore_o upon_o we_o as_o to_o ruin_v we_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o faint_v not_o we_o despond_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v bear_v no_o proportion_n unto_o what_o we_o enjoy_v or_o expect_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o consideration_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o be_v by_o a_o constant_a contemplation_n by_o faith_n on_o the_o great_a unseen_a thing_n of_o this_o salvation_n which_o take_v off_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n from_o a_o valuation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o present_o suffer_v and_o endure_v and_o this_o experience_n assure_v we_o to_o be_v our_o only_a relief_n in_o affliction_n which_o undoubted_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o 3._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v persecution_n one_o especial_a part_n of_o affliction_n and_o common_o that_o which_o most_o entangle_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v now_o no_o man_n can_v endure_v persecution_n quiet_o patient_o constant_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o the_o devil_n pursue_v his_o old_a design_n of_o bring_v it_o home_o unto_o their_o person_n job_n 2.5_o unless_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n a_o great_a good_n which_o shall_v in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n out-ballance_n the_o evil_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o salvation_n will_v do_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n of_o it_o will_v despise_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o outward_a suffering_n which_o befall_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o interest_n therein_o as_o all_o persecution_n do_v this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a rom._n 8.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o he_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a meditation_n on_o god_n elect_v love_n the_o death_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o two_o spring_n of_o this_o meditation_n and_o thence_o lead_v we_o v_o 35_o 36._o to_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o great_a and_o sore_a persecution_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n triumph_v over_o it_o all_o v_o 37._o with_o a_o joy_n and_o exaltation_n beyond_o that_o of_o conqueror_n in_o a_o battle_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o and_o about_o temporal_a thing_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v prepossess_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o his_o interest_n therein_o it_o will_v assure_o bear_v he_o up_o against_o all_o the_o threaten_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o it_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o old_a make_v they_o esteem_n that_o to_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o world_n look_v on_o as_o their_o shame_n act_v 5.41_o and_o without_o this_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o sink_v and_o faint_v 4._o this_o also_o will_v great_o tend_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o give_v we_o a_o full_a experience_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v then_o the_o heart_n be_v immovable_a when_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o experience_n when_o we_o find_v a_o substance_n a_o reality_n a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o thing_n propose_v unto_o we_o now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v obtain_v unless_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o our_o mind_n about_o they_o unless_o we_o dwell_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n upon_o they_o for_o thereby_o do_v we_o taste_v and_o find_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n thus_o this_o duty_n be_v on_o many_o account_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o there_o be_v these_o four_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o first_o intense_a prayer_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o give_v we_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o inbred_a knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n attain_v unto_o it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a understanding_n give_v we_o or_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o job_n 5.20_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n that_o be_v make_v of_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o man_n live_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v search_v these_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o by_o he_o must_v he_o who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v chap._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o
of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v best_o suit_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v amosum_fw-la and_o herein_o hierom_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o other_o and_o draw_v many_o into_o a_o common_a mistake_n the_o style_n of_o isaiah_n he_o say_v be_v proper_a vrbane_n high_a and_o excellent_a but_o that_o of_o hosea_n and_o especial_o of_o amos_n low_a plain_a improper_a favour_v of_o the_o country_n and_o his_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o shepherd_n but_o those_o that_o understand_v their_o style_n and_o language_n will_v not_o easy_o give_v consent_n unto_o he_o though_o the_o report_n be_v common_o admit_v by_o the_o most_o doct._n it_o be_v true_a there_o appear_v in_o isaiah_n a_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o exhortation_n expostulation_n and_o commination_n attend_v with_o efficacious_a apostrophe_n prosopopaeias_n metaphor_n and_o allusion_n a_o compact_a fullness_n in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n hebrâ—_n a_o sweet_a evangelical_n spiritualness_n in_o his_o expression_n of_o promise_n with_o frequent_a paronomasia_n and_o elleipse_n which_o have_v a_o special_a elegancy_n in_o that_o language_n whence_o he_o be_v usual_o instance_a in_o by_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o divine_a write_n â—8_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefer_v unto_o that_o of_o aeschines_n demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o that_o prophet_n absolute_o in_o the_o word_n use_v by_o he_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o hieroms_n censure_n be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o any_o good_a foundation_n the_o style_n of_o amos_n consider_v the_o subject_a matter_n that_o he_o treat_v of_o rhetor._n and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o suit_v of_o word_n and_o speech_n wherein_o all_o true_a solid_a eloquence_n consist_v be_v every_o way_n as_o proper_a johan_n as_o elegant_a as_o that_o of_o isaiah_n neither_o will_v the_o know_a reader_n find_v he_o want_v in_o any_o of_o the_o celebrate_a style_n of_o write_v where_o occasion_n unto_o they_o be_v administer_v thus_o some_o affirm_v that_o st._n paul_n use_v sundry_a expression_n and_o they_o instance_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o col._n 2.18_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cilician_o his_o countryman_n pauli_n and_o not_o so_o proper_a as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o language_n wherein_o he_o write_v but_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o expression_n they_o instance_n in_o be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o the_o latter_a pure_o greek_n so_o indeed_o they_o will_v discover_v a_o tarsian_a defect_n in_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o the_o patavinity_n in_o livy_n that_o pollio_n note_v in_o he_o §_o 28_o eloquence_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n exod._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o unless_o pregnant_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v and_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v in_o book_n write_v by_o his_o own_o inspiration_n nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o only_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o what_o do_v true_o and_o absolute_o belong_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o flourish_n of_o paint_a word_n artificial_a meretricious_a ornament_n of_o speech_n discourse_v suit_v to_o entice_v inveigle_v and_o work_v upon_o weak_a and_o carnal_a affection_n or_o sophistical_a captious_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o deceive_v or_o that_o suada_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o smooth_a and_o harmonious_a structure_n of_o period_n wherein_o the_o great_a roman_a orator_n glory_v the_o lenocinia_fw-la verborum_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o grandiloquentia_fw-la of_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o aim_n such_o thing_n become_v not_o the_o authority_n majesty_n greatness_n and_o holiness_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v therein_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n that_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o edict_n law_n or_o proclamation_n will_v but_o prostitute_v his_o authority_n to_o contempt_n and_o invite_v his_o subject_n to_o disobedience_n by_o so_o do_v how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o unbecome_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n give_v unto_o poor_a worm_n who_o be_v the_o great_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o indeed_o unto_o real_a eloquence_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o be_v arbitrary_o invent_v crutch_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o lameness_n and_o infirmity_n man_n despair_v to_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v to_o propose_v unto_o they_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o bait_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o brutish_a affection_n with_o the_o way_n of_o prepossess_v their_o mind_n with_o prejudice_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v the_o nature_n worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n have_v invent_v such_o disposition_n of_o word_n as_o may_v compass_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o great_a effect_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v produce_v as_o by_o he_o who_o man_n admire_v pleni_fw-la moderantem_fw-la froena_fw-la theatri_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reject_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o oratory_n in_o his_o preach_a and_o write_v be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v not_o any_o way_n influence_v thereby_o but_o be_v the_o genuine_a production_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o deliver_v 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o this_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n than_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o use_n of_o but_o rather_o condemn_v its_o application_n unto_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a thing_n whereof_o it_o treat_v as_o unbecoming_a their_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n so_o origen_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 4._o in_o johan_n if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v use_v that_o elegancy_n and_o choice_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v admire_v among_o the_o greek_n one_o may_v have_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n itself_o that_o conquer_v man_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v circumvent_v and_o deceive_v by_o appear_v or_o fallacious_a consequence_n and_o the_o splendour_n or_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o proper_a excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o style_n consist_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o meet_v §_o 29_o accommodation_n of_o word_n unto_o thing_n with_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o use_v they_o and_o the_o end_v whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n will_v confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n nature_n require_v that_o word_n shall_v follow_v isoc_n or_o â—e_v make_v to_o serve_v sentence_n or_o thing_n and_o not_o thing_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o word_n whence_o the_o too_o curious_a observation_n of_o word_n have_v be_v censure_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o infirm_a and_o abject_a mind_n however_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o they_o who_o place_v all_o their_o excellency_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dispose_v persuasive_a allure_a word_n 115._o as_o isocrates_n spend_v ten_o year_n in_o his_o panegyric_n and_o plato_n cease_v not_o unto_o the_o eighti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o adorn_v his_o discourse_n as_o dionysius_n testify_v of_o they_o both_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v every_o way_n answerable_a unto_o what_o may_v rational_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o for_o first_o it_o become_v the_o majesty_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n it_o speak_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o its_o simplicity_n without_o corruption_n barbar_n gravity_n without_o affectation_n plainess_n without_o allure_a ornament_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o entice_v move_v or_o persuade_v as_o constrain_v press_v and_o pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n transform_v they_o into_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o excellency_n or_o sublimity_n of_o speech_n or_o wisdom_n like_o that_o of_o the_o orator_n before_o describe_v yet_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v far_o more_o effectual_a and_o prevalent_a the_o whole_a
consideration_n of_o previous_o unto_o his_o application_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o jesus_n v._n 8._o we_o sâ—e_v not_o all_o thing_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v good_a the_o apostle_n reason_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o general_a assertion_n which_o lie_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o we_o shall_v therefore_o distinct_o consider_v the_o testimony_n itself_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o express_v it_o 2._o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o expression_n 3_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o condescension_n and_o grace_n consist_v and_o 4._o in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o he_o first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n what_o be_v man_n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n yea_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n the_o immediate_a occasion_n hereof_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o pertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o psalm_n david_n have_v exercise_v his_o thought_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o greatness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v themselves_o in_o his_o mighty_a work_n especial_o the_o beauty_n order_n majesty_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o glorious_a body_n which_o in_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o world_n fall_v thereon_o into_o this_o admiration_n that_o this_o great_a and_o infinite_o wise_a god_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n give_v be_v and_o existence_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o thereby_o make_v his_o own_o exellency_n conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v condescend_v unto_o that_o care_n and_o regard_v of_o man_n which_o on_o this_o occasion_n his_o thought_n fix_v themselves_o upon_o what_o be_v man_n say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a use_n of_o all_o our_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o consider_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o admire_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o we_o who_o be_v every_o way_n so_o unworthy_a see_v he_o may_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o those_o other_o appear_o more_a glorious_a product_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n second_o he_o far_o express_v his_o admiration_n at_o this_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v intimate_v the_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v poor_a miserable_a mortal_a man_n obnoxious_a to_o grief_n sorrow_n anxiety_n pain_n trouble_v and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o greek_n have_v no_o name_n for_o man_n full_o express_v that_o here_o use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v near_a it_o but_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o one_o make_v of_o the_o earth_n this_o name_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o yea_o express_v 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 47._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a so_o be_v it_o record_v of_o old_a gen._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n adam_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o again_o gen._n 3.19_o poor_a man_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o scripture_n will_v express_v man_n with_o reference_n unto_o any_o thing_n of_o worth_n or_o excellency_n in_o he_o it_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v son_n of_o man_n in_o place_n power_n and_o esteem_n so_o these_o word_n be_v distinguish_v psalm_n 62.9_o where_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o adam_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o ish_n man_n of_o high_a degree_n now_o the_o psalmist_n use_v this_o expression_n to_o heighten_v his_o admiration_n at_o the_o grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n can_v be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o although_o he_o make_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miserable_a man_n and_o subject_n unto_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o any_o man_n for_o he_o be_v of_o god_n luke_n 3._o ult_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n but_o may_v proper_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n subject_n to_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v above_o all_o man_n with_o grief_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v bear_v on_o purpose_n to_o die_v hence_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o own_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o unto_o the_o dolorous_a afflict_a passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o outward_a opposition_n and_o reproach_n be_v superad_v he_o cry_v out_o concern_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 22.7_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o any_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o best_a three_o he_o express_v this_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o remember_v he_o or_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o to_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n always_o intend_v some_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o either_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v remember_v in_o a_o signal_n manner_n so_o also_o be_v remembrance_n itself_o use_v on_o this_o account_n god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o remember_v we_o for_o good_a and_o sometime_o to_o remember_v our_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o that_o it_o denote_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n towards_o any_o creature_n for_o good_a or_o evil_a attend_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_o act_v towards_o they_o according_o in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v here_o use_v and_o so_o also_o by_o job_n chap._n 7.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v remember_v he_o or_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o for_o good_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reference_n unto_o all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humiliation_n exaltation_n and_o whole_a mediation_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v couch_v herein_o four_o there_o be_v in_o this_o condescension_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o act_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o remember_v of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v express_v 1._o under_o one_o general_n head_n and_o 2._o in_o particular_a instance_n of_o they_o first_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o god_n remember_v man_n be_v that_o he_o visit_v he_o as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o job_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o various_o use_v yet_o it_o constant_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a towards_o a_o inferior_a and_o though_o it_o be_v often_o otherwise_o use_v yet_o common_o it_o express_v the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o good_a and_o in_o especial_a be_v this_o term_n of_o visit_v use_v to_o express_v the_o act_n of_o of_o god_n in_o do_v of_o we_o good_a by_o send_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o luke_n 1.68_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n v_o 78._o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o both_o relate_n to_o the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a so_o chap._n 7.16_o
exercitation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o concern_v the_o messiah_n wherein_o the_o promise_v concern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n be_v explain_v and_o vindicated_n his_o come_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n or_o who_o he_o be_v be_v declare_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n rite_n worship_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v explain_v and_o in_o all_z the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v open_v the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v unfold_v the_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a jew_n be_v examine_v their_o objection_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v answer_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v and_o the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n vindicate_v with_o a_o exposition_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o j._n owen_n d.d._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery_n lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n 1668._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a saint_n r_o william_n morrice_n k_o t_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n etc._n etc._n sir_n the_o dedication_n of_o book_n unto_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o honour_n have_v secure_v itself_o from_o the_o impeachment_n of_o censure_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n herein_o therefore_o as_o none_o be_v need_v so_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o no_o apology_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o circumstance_n needless_a to_o be_v repeat_v seem_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o particular_a address_n unto_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n necessary_a this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o brief_o ne_fw-la longo_fw-la sermone_fw-la morer_fw-la tua_fw-la tempora_fw-la that_o which_o principal_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o resolve_v my_o thought_n into_o be_v a_o design_n to_o answer_v my_o own_o inclination_n and_o desire_n in_o testify_v a_o respectful_a honour_n to_o a_o person_n who_o in_o a_o place_n of_o eminency_n have_v give_v so_o fair_a a_o example_n of_o a_o singular_a conjunction_n in_o himself_o of_o civil_a prudence_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o useful_a literature_n with_o their_o mutual_a subserviency_n unto_o each_o other_o a_o endeavour_n whereof_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o age_n have_v esteem_v needful_a though_o few_o individual_n have_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o whereas_o a_o defect_n in_o learning_n have_v tempt_v some_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n unto_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o and_o skill_n therein_o have_v give_v unto_o other_o a_o mistake_a confidence_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a life_n a_o industrious_a attempt_n for_o a_o furnishment_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o due_a mixture_n of_o they_o both_o have_v be_v great_o neglect_v to_o the_o no_o small_a disadvantage_n of_o humane_a affair_n it_o can_v therefore_o seem_v strange_a nor_o ought_v any_o to_o be_v offend_v that_o one_o who_o dare_v profess_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o and_o admiration_n of_o both_o these_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v express_v they_o with_o that_o respect_n which_o alone_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v unto_o he_o who_o in_o a_o place_n of_o eminent_a trust_n and_o employment_n have_v give_v a_o singular_a instance_n of_o their_o happy_a conjunction_n and_o readiness_n to_o coalesce_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o enable_v it_o unto_o a_o regular_a and_o steady_a pursuit_n of_o their_o common_a end_n whether_o i_o shall_v by_o this_o address_n attain_v that_o end_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o principal_o i_o aim_v at_o therein_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o undertake_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o your_o favour_n have_v also_o give_v i_o particular_a ground_n for_o this_o confidence_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v prevalent_a against_o those_o impression_n of_o discouragement_n which_o i_o be_o natural_o very_o liable_a to_o admit_v of_o and_o receive_v your_o candid_a esteem_n of_o some_o former_a endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o which_o when_o carry_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o those_o line_n of_o communication_n within_o who_o compass_n man_n and_o their_o write_n be_v judge_v by_o party_n and_o scarce_o otherwise_o have_v receive_v a_o fair_a acceptance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n unto_o i_o not_o to_o desert_v those_o wearisome_a labour_n which_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n or_o end_v but_o the_o furtherance_n of_o public_a good_a especial_o have_v this_o only_a way_n leave_v i_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o my_o generation_n it_o be_v also_o through_o the_o countenance_n of_o your_o favour_n that_o this_o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n have_v receive_v warrant_n to_o pass_v free_o into_o the_o world_n which_o though_o i_o be_o uncertain_a of_o what_o advantage_n they_o may_v be_v unto_o any_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o other_o yet_o i_o want_v not_o the_o high_a security_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n unto_o those_o who_o concernment_n lie_v in_o peace_n and_o truth_n in_o these_o nation_n for_o the_o treatise_n themselves_o which_o i_o desire_v herewith_o to_o represent_v to_o some_o of_o your_o leisure_n hour_n i_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o public_a service_n in_o detain_v you_o with_o a_o account_n of_o they_o their_o subject_a matter_n as_o to_o its_o weight_n worth_a and_o necessity_n will_v speak_v for_o itself_o the_o main_a object_n of_o our_o present_a faith_n and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o future_a expectation_n our_o plea_n and_o evidence_n for_o a_o bless_a eternity_n be_v here_o insist_v on_o and_o whether_o the_o temptation_n opinion_n and_o bold_a presumption_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o call_v for_o a_o renew_a consideration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o person_n indifferent_a and_o unprejudiced_a the_o manner_n of_o their_o handle_n be_v submit_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v high_o and_o singular_o esteem_v by_o march_n 20._o 1667._o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n john_n owen_z christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o intend_v to_o engage_v any_o part_n of_o thy_o time_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o exposition_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v along_o with_o thou_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o their_o author_n in_o the_o write_n and_o present_a publish_n of_o they_o which_o be_v here_o propose_v unto_o thou_o it_o be_v now_o sundry_a year_n since_o i_o purpose_v in_o myself_o if_o god_n give_v life_n and_o opportunity_n to_o endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o subject_a this_o be_v i_o then_o know_v and_o now_o acknowledge_v much_o labour_v in_o by_o many_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a in_o particular_a some_o entire_a commentary_n compose_v with_o good_a judgement_n and_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o own_o language_n yea_o from_o he_o who_o first_o begin_v a_o serious_a exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o who_o none_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v to_o this_o day_n exceed_v there_o have_v pass_v few_o age_n wherein_o some_o or_o other_o have_v not_o endeavour_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o this_o also_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o party_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o opinion_n in_o christian_a religion_n a_o account_n of_o who_o several_a endeavour_n shall_v elsewhere_o be_v give_v somewhat_o there_o be_v of_o encouragement_n unto_o i_o in_o my_o design_a undertake_v and_o somewhat_o of_o quite_o another_o tendency_n in_o this_o consideration_n the_o help_n which_o i_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o sedulous_a labour_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o those_o in_o time_n place_n principle_n distant_a and_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o as_o also_o manage_v their_o common_a design_n with_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o particular_a intention_n i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a advantage_n unto_o i_o some_o i_o find_v have_v critical_o examine_v many_o of_o the_o word_n phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o writer_n some_o compare_v his_o
quotation_n with_o the_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v some_o have_v endeavour_v a_o analysis_n of_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o author_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o by_o he_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o practice_n other_o have_v collect_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o observe_v therein_o and_o scan_v they_o in_o a_o scholastical_a way_n with_o objection_n and_o solution_n after_o their_o manner_n other_o have_v a_o especial_a design_n unto_o the_o place_n who_o sense_n be_v controvert_v among_o the_o several_a party_n at_o variance_n in_o christian_a religion_n all_o in_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n endeavour_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o in_o particular_a passage_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o help_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o by_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o undertake_v the_o same_o work_n with_o they_o and_o to_o promote_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n thereby_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o small_a objection_n unto_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o design_n do_v hence_o also_o arise_v for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o altogether_o needless_a to_o engage_v in_o that_o which_o so_o many_o have_v already_o go_v through_o with_o to_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o can_v or_o aught_o more_o just_o to_o weaken_v and_o take_v off_o the_o resolution_n of_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o endeavour_n than_o that_o they_o be_v needless_a for_o what_o ever_o be_v so_o will_v also_o thereby_o be_v useless_a and_o because_o useless_a burdensome_a this_o consideration_n i_o confess_v do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n deter_v i_o from_o execute_v my_o purpose_n of_o cast_v my_o mite_n into_o this_o sanctuary_n but_o yet_o after_o i_o have_v make_v a_o through_o perusal_n of_o all_o the_o comment_n exposition_n annotation_n or_o observation_n on_o the_o epistle_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o can_v obtain_v i_o return_v again_o upon_o sundry_a consideration_n unto_o my_o former_a thought_n and_o resolution_n for_o first_o i_o find_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o write_v to_o be_v such_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a the_o compass_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v unfold_v and_o explain_v so_o extensive_a and_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o it_o so_o important_a and_o indispensible_o necessary_a as_o that_o i_o be_v quick_o satisfy_v that_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o truth_n treasure_v in_o this_o sacred_a storehouse_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exhaust_v and_o full_o draw_v forth_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o any_o or_o all_o that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o or_o from_o be_v all_o perfect_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_n by_o they_o as_o that_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v â—eft_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o foundation_n not_o only_o for_o renew_a investigation_n after_o rich_a branch_n in_o this_o mine_n for_o the_o present_a generation_n but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v succeed_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o in_o humane_a science_n that_o no_o ability_n no_o industry_n no_o combination_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a wit_n for_o their_o improvement_n in_o former_a age_n have_v preclude_v the_o way_n unto_o person_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o learning_n to_o add_v considerable_o in_o several_a kind_n unto_o their_o respective_a advancement_n nor_o shall_v the_o sedulity_n of_o this_o present_a age_n in_o the_o furtherance_n and_o adorn_v of_o they_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o any_o such_o perfection_n as_o to_o condemn_v succeed_a generation_n unto_o the_o slothful_a and_o servile_a drudgery_n of_o the_o mere_a perusal_n of_o their_o dictate_v and_o prescription_n and_o so_o by_o the_o use_n of_o their_o invention_n leave_v unto_o other_o only_o that_o of_o their_o memory_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o thing_n divine_a and_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o they_o who_o store_n in_o this_o life_n be_v absolute_o inexhaustible_a and_o who_o depth_n be_v not_o full_o to_o be_v fathom_v again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a thing_n assert_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o epistle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v receive_v a_o more_o eager_a and_o subtle_a opposition_n since_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o most_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o as_o this_o render_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o assert_v necessary_a so_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o kind_n of_o study_n what_o advantage_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o especial_o when_o that_o opposition_n be_v manage_v with_o a_o curious_a search_n into_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o sift_v of_o every_o tittle_n and_o particle_n that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n which_o course_n of_o procedure_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n mention_v have_v with_o much_o art_n and_o industry_n engage_v themselves_o into_o but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o take_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o discouragement_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o multiply_a endeavour_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o observation_n that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o absolute_o consider_v and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o present_a church_n have_v much_o over-looked_n the_o direct_a respect_n and_o regard_n that_o the_o author_n have_v in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o then_o past_a present_a and_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v at_o these_o thing_n as_o dead_a and_o bury_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v either_o whole_o neglect_v they_o or_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o a_o light_n and_o perfunctory_a manner_n nor_o indeed_o have_v many_o of_o they_o though_o otherwise_o excellent_o well_o qualify_v a_o competency_n of_o skill_n for_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o yet_o those_o that_o shall_v serious_o and_o with_o judgement_n consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v it_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o the_o principle_n he_o proceed_v upon_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o without_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a comprehension_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o many_o principle_n of_o truth_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o hebrew_n during_o their_o former_a church_n state_n and_o make_v they_o a_o foundation_n for_o his_o own_o superstructure_n many_o custom_n usage_n ordinance_n institution_n receive_v sense_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o either_o produce_v or_o reflect_v upon_o and_o one_o way_n or_o other_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a oeconomy_n or_o system_v of_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o common_a neglect_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o slight_a transaction_n of_o they_o in_o most_o expositor_n be_v that_o which_o principal_o relieve_v i_o from_o the_o forementioned_a discouragement_n and_o this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o at_o length_n give_v rise_v unto_o those_o exercitation_n which_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n some_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o indispensible_o due_a to_o the_o work_n itself_o such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o writer_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o its_o writing_n the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o author_n with_o the_o way_n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o tendency_n the_o residue_n of_o they_o be_v occasion_v mere_o by_o the_o consideration_n before_o insist_v on_o some_o great_a principle_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v which_o he_o build_v all_o his_o arguing_n and_o exhortation_n upon_o not_o direct_o prove_v or_o confirm_v the_o principle_n
themselves_o but_o as_o take_v they_o for_o grant_v partly_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v as_o yet_o admit_v of_o and_o avow_v such_o be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o messiah_n promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n that_o this_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o have_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n assign_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o redemption_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v this_o messiah_n not_o one_o line_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n but_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n resolve_v into_o these_o principle_n and_o deduce_v from_o they_o these_o therefore_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v and_o confirm_v to_o unfold_v vindicate_v and_o declare_v that_o their_o influence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n may_v be_v manifest_a and_o his_o argue_v from_o they_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v so_o handle_v they_o as_o all_o along_o to_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o incredulous_a apostate_n jew_n about_o they_o and_o to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o exception_n of_o their_o great_a master_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v on_o these_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n as_o a_o matter_n only_o of_o controversy_n with_o the_o jew_n will_v but_o evidence_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o which_o because_o of_o that_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o inculcate_v and_o strong_o confirm_v and_o if_o learned_a man_n find_v it_o in_o this_o day_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o dispute_v for_o to_o prove_v and_o vindicate_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o natural_a theology_n the_o be_v and_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n whereof_o have_v leave_v indelible_a character_n of_o itself_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o confirmation_n and_o re-inforcement_n of_o these_o grand_a principle_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o have_v no_o contribution_n of_o evidence_n from_o the_o inbred_a inexpugnable_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o those_o other_o be_v i_o be_o not_o therefore_o without_o hope_n that_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o my_o design_n so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a unto_o the_o candid_a reader_n for_o what_o be_v mix_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o they_o concern_v judaical_a custom_n opinion_n practice_n exposition_n interpretation_n of_o promise_n tradition_n and_o the_o like_a will_v not_o i_o hope_v give_v distaste_n unto_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o they_o will_v choose_v so_o to_o continue_v rather_o than_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o who_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o know_v than_o themselves_o i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o our_o endeavour_n on_o that_o subject_n will_v be_v able_a to_o secure_v their_o own_o station_n as_o to_o their_o usefulness_n both_o by_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o lay_v they_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n unto_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o beside_o these_o general_a principle_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a order_n and_o frame_v of_o divine_a worship_n which_o the_o apostle_n either_o direct_o treat_v of_o or_o one_o way_n or_o other_o improve_v unto_o his_o own_o peculiar_a design_n this_o also_o he_o do_v sometime_o direct_o and_o intentional_o and_o sometime_o in_o transitu_fw-la reflect_v on_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n leave_v the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o concern_v they_o they_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v in_o such_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o utensil_n of_o it_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o command_n precept_n and_o sanction_n of_o it_o in_o its_o promise_n and_o i_o breatning_n reward_n and_o punishment_n hereunto_o also_o he_o add_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n with_o sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n without_o a_o competent_a comprehension_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o will_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a for_o any_o one_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v arrive_v unto_o any_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n now_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o consideration_n and_o explanation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v too_o much_o neglect_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n so_o i_o quick_o find_v that_o to_o insist_v at_o large_a upon_o they_o and_o according_a as_o their_o weight_n do_v deserve_v in_o the_o particular_a place_n wherein_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o do_v occur_v will_v too_o often_o and_o too_o much_o divert_v i_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n and_o disenable_a the_o reader_n from_o carry_v on_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o to_o prevent_v both_o which_o inconvenience_n i_o fix_v upon_o the_o course_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v insist_v on_o namely_o to_o handle_v they_o all_o several_o and_o apart_o in_o previous_a exercitation_n have_v give_v this_o general_a account_n of_o my_o design_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n some_o few_o request_n unto_o the_o reader_n shall_v absolve_v he_o from_o far_a attendance_n in_o this_o entrance_n first_o i_o must_v beg_v his_o candid_a interpretation_n of_o the_o report_n of_o some_o of_o those_o jewish_a fable_n and_o tradition_n which_o he_o will_v meet_v withal_o in_o some_o of_o the_o exercitation_n i_o can_v plead_v necessity_n and_o use_v and_o those_o such_o as_o will_v evince_v themselves_o in_o the_o several_a place_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o discourse_n where_o they_o be_v report_v for_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o naked_o produce_v to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o any_o but_o either_o the_o investigation_n of_o some_o truth_n hide_v under_o they_o and_o involve_v in_o they_o or_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o occasion_n or_o the_o lay_n open_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n in_o their_o unbelief_n do_v still_o accompany_v their_o recital_n however_o i_o will_v not_o rigid_o justify_v the_o production_n of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o but_o put_v it_o among_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o candour_n of_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v itself_o i_o must_v beg_v also_o of_o the_o learned_a reader_n a_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o through_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v during_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o exercitation_n be_v write_v and_o print_v and_o i_o shall_v pray_v in_o requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n that_o he_o may_v never_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o impression_n of_o fail_n mistake_n and_o several_a defect_n in_o exactness_n uncertainty_n strait_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o use_n of_o book_n will_v bring_v and_o leave_v upon_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o what_o ever_o defect_n they_o may_v meet_v withal_o or_o complain_v of_o in_o these_o discourse_n my_o design_n be_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o sensible_a in_o the_o issue_n that_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o represent_v that_o carelessness_n of_o mind_n or_o precipitancy_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v altogether_o unmeet_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o man_n in_o this_o know_a age_n but_o what_o ever_o other_o reflection_n i_o may_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o for_o the_o want_n of_o ability_n and_o judgement_n which_o in_o i_o be_v very_o small_a in_o reference_n to_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n i_o must_v crave_v of_o the_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o importune_a
greatness_n and_o urgency_n of_o their_o plea_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o that_o series_n and_o order_n these_o be_v the_o book_n common_o call_v apochrypha_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o wherein_o humane_a diligence_n do_v not_o discover_v its_o self_n to_o be_v its_o fountain_n and_o spring_n do_v this_o epistle_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o principle_n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o no_o where_o put_v itself_o forth_o unto_o a_o discovery_n and_o conviction_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o we_o shall_v afterward_o full_o declare_v beside_o to_o close_v this_o consideration_n the_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n manifest_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a unto_o his_o will_n with_o this_o aim_n and_o purpose_n a_o endeavour_n to_o impose_v that_o on_o the_o church_n as_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o diligence_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a for_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v he_o more_o dishonour_n god_n who_o glory_n in_o sincerity_n he_o appear_v to_o have_v seek_v nor_o wrong_v the_o church_n who_o good_a he_o desire_v to_o promote_v than_o by_o this_o impose_v on_o he_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n so_o add_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o reproof_n as_o a_o liar_n prov._n 30.6_o and_o propose_v that_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a rule_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v so_o lead_v she_o thereby_o into_o error_n uncertainty_n and_o falsehood_n for_o this_o whole_a epistle_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o come_v by_o revelation_n from_o he_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o will_n wisdom_n or_o diligence_n of_o man_n any_o other_o than_o be_v constant_o ascribe_v unto_o those_o that_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o evil_n mention_v can_v be_v avoid_v and_o how_o groundless_a this_o imputation_n will_v be_v our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v manifest_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o whole_a consideration_n will_v be_v and_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o moment_n with_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a wheat_n and_o chaff_n jer._n 23.28_o §_o 24_o unto_o the_o general_n argument_n we_o may_v add_v the_o particular_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o further_o confirm_v its_o divine_a original_a this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v in_o thing_n of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la some_o book_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o narration_n of_o action_n do_v among_o man_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o may_v be_v also_o record_v by_o humane_a diligence_n but_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v pure_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o revelation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o among_o those_o that_o be_v so_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n eminent_a in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n first_o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o person_n office_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n worship_n our_o privilege_n therein_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n thereby_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o very_a vital_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o they_o be_v all_o open_v and_o declare_v in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o a_o absolute_a consonancy_n unto_o what_o be_v teach_v concern_v they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o in_o that_o some_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n unto_o the_o faith_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v but_o obscure_o or_o spare_o teach_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v here_o plain_o full_o and_o excellent_o teach_v and_o improve_v such_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o remain_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v typical_o represent_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o that_o understand_v aright_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o use_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n their_o influence_n into_o our_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n the_o spiritual_a privilege_n that_o faith_n by_o they_o interest_n a_o believe_a soul_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o supportment_n that_o they_o afford_v under_o temptation_n and_o trial_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n may_v as_o well_o want_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o the_o church_n this_o epistle_n and_o this_o persuasion_n we_o hope_v through_o god_n assistance_n to_o further_a in_o our_o exposition_n of_o it_o three_o god_n way_n in_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o operous_a paedogogie_n of_o moses_n manifest_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n be_v here_o full_o reveal_v and_o the_o whole_a aaronical_a priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o it_o translate_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n how_o dark_a moysaicall_a institution_n be_v in_o themselves_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v carnal_a in_o their_o number_n many_o as_o to_o their_o reason_n hide_v in_o their_o observation_n heavy_a and_o burdensome_a in_o their_o outward_a show_n pompous_a and_o glorious_a by_o all_o which_o they_o so_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n that_o very_o few_o see_v clear_o into_o the_o use_n intention_n and_o end_n of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v of_o from_o moses_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o institution_n lay_v open_a a_o perfect_a clew_n give_v unto_o believer_n to_o pass_v safe_o through_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o they_o unto_o rest_n and_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ._n those_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n appear_v now_o unto_o we_o full_a of_o light_n and_o instruction_n but_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o all_o our_o insight_n into_o they_o and_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o unto_o the_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o how_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o gospel_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n consist_v herein_o all_o man_n know_v who_o have_v any_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n four_o the_o ground_n reason_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o great_a alteration_n which_o god_n wrought_v and_o cause_v in_o his_o worship_n by_o take_v down_o the_o ancient_a glorious_a fabric_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v here_o lay_v open_a and_o manifest_v and_o the_o great_a controversy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v withal_o be_v here_o full_o determine_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o plantation_n of_o christian_a church_n that_o do_v so_o divide_v and_o perplex_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o promulgate_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v about_o the_o continuation_n and_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o such_o a_o height_n be_v this_o difference_n raise_v so_o zealous_o be_v the_o party_n at_o variance_n engage_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o various_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o think_v meet_v for_o a_o season_n rather_o to_o umpire_n and_o compose_v the_o controversy_n by_o leave_v the_o jew_n free_a to_o their_o observation_n and_o bring_v the_o gentile_n unto_o a_o condescension_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a exasperation_n than_o absolute_o and_o precise_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n between_o they_o and_o
give_v the_o answer_n unto_o it_o before_o intimate_v namely_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n by_o st._n paul_n diss_fw-la and_o translate_v by_o some_o other_o into_o the_o greek_a language_n so_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n or_o difference_n of_o style_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v manifest_a for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o to_o be_v afterward_o translate_v hierom_n and_o clemens_n also_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o answer_n and_o theophylact_v 55._o though_o follow_v theodoret_n he_o egregious_o confute_v they_o who_o deny_v st._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o the_o excellency_n efficacy_n and_o irrefragable_a power_n and_o authority_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v yet_o admit_v of_o this_o objection_n and_o answer_n with_o other_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o st._n luke_n or_o clemens_n only_o chrysostome_n epist._n who_o indeed_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pretend_a dissimilitude_n of_o style_n ascribe_v it_o direct_o to_o st._n paul_n but_o to_o this_o answer_n incline_v general_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 11._o as_o catharinus_n bellarminus_n baronius_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la canus_n mathâ—us_n galenus_n ludovicus_n tena_n and_o other_o without_o number_n heb._n though_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o estius_n and_o some_o other_o among_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v in_o a_o dessertation_n design_v unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o present_a we_o affirm_v prolegom_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n needful_a as_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o objection_n insist_v on_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o far_o particular_o manifest_a the_o foundation_n of_o this_o objection_n lie_v in_o st._n paul_n acknowledgement_n that_o he_o be_v §_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rude_a in_o speech_n 2_o cor._n 11.6_o this_o origen_n press_v and_o hierom_n take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o censure_v his_o skill_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n for_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n nativity_n though_o the_o same_o hierom_n from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o tradition_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o ghiscalis_n a_o town_n of_o galilee_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v afterward_o with_o his_o parent_n to_o tarsus_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o express_a testimony_n act_v 22.23_o i_o very_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n but_o this_o seem_v a_o infirm_a foundation_n of_o the_o objection_n insist_v on_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n be_v deal_n with_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o false_a teacher_n who_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v to_o ensnare_v they_o be_v vain_a affect_a eloquence_n and_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n unbecoming_a the_o work_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o puff_v up_o with_o this_o singularity_n they_o contemn_v st._n paul_n as_o a_o rude_a unskilful_a person_n no_o way_n able_a to_o match_v they_o in_o their_o fine_a declamation_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o become_v not_o he_o to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.17_o that_o wisdom_n of_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o orator_n flourish_v withal_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 2.13_o the_o word_n that_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v or_o a_o artificial_a composition_n of_o word_n to_o entice_v thereby_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2.1_o and_o many_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o it_o become_v he_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o design_n as_o the_o seducer_n and_o false_a apostle_n do_v again_o he_o answer_v by_o concession_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v i_o be_v or_o be_v rude_a or_o unskilful_a in_o speech_n do_v this_o matter_n depend_v thereon_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o say_v austin_n but_o grant_v it_o for_o their_o conviction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n concur_v oecumenius_n aquinas_n lyra_n catharinus_n clarius_n and_o capellus_n with_o many_o other_o on_o the_o place_n if_o then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o that_o seduce_v entice_a rhetoric_n wherewith_o the_o false_a teacher_n entangle_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o unskilful_a hearer_n be_v intend_v as_o we_o grant_v that_o st._n paul_n it_o may_v be_v be_v unskilful_a in_o it_o and_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o any_o footstep_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o solid_a convince_a unpainted_a eloquence_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n paul_n neither_o do_v nor_o just_o can_v confess_v himself_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o only_o he_o make_v a_o concession_n of_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o false_a teacher_n to_o manifest_v how_o they_o can_v obtain_v no_o manner_n of_o advantage_n thereby_o §_o 12_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o so_o low_a and_o homely_a a_o style_n as_o be_v pretend_v rom._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o for_o his_o eloquence_n he_o be_v esteem_v mercury_n by_o the_o gentile_n somewhat_o have_v be_v speak_v hereunto_o before_o whereunto_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v the_o word_n of_o a_o person_n who_o be_v no_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n 11.6_o quum_fw-la say_v he_o orationis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la totam_fw-la indolem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proprius_fw-la considero_fw-la nullam_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la platone_n similem_fw-la grandiloquentiam_fw-la quoties_fw-la illi_fw-la libuit_fw-la dei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la detonare_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o demosthene_n parum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comperisse_fw-la i_o fateor_fw-la quoties_fw-la animos_fw-la velmetu_fw-la divini_fw-la judicii_fw-la perterrefacere_fw-la vel_fw-la commonefacere_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la contemplandam_fw-la dei_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la attrahere_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o misericordiae_fw-la officia_fw-la constituit_fw-la adhortari_fw-la nullam_fw-la denique_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la aristatele_fw-la &_o galeno_fw-it praestantissimis_fw-la alioquin_fw-la artificibus_fw-la magis_fw-la exactam_fw-la docendi_fw-la methodum_fw-la invenio_fw-la when_o i_o well_o consider_v the_o genius_n and_o character_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o style_n of_o this_o apostle_n i_o confess_v i_o never_o find_v that_o grandeur_n in_o plato_n himself_o as_o in_o he_o when_o he_o thunder_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o gravity_n and_o vehemency_n in_o demosthenes_n as_o in_o he_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o terrify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o dread_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o will_v warn_v they_o or_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o goodness_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v a_o more_o exact_a method_n of_o teach_v in_o those_o great_a and_o excellent_a master_n aristotle_n and_o galen_n than_o in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o so_o the_o greek_a father_n almost_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v testify_v so_o do_v most_o of_o the_o latin_n also_o so_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o late_a critic_n and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v defend_v against_o any_o opposition_n and_o hierom_n himself_o who_o take_v most_o liberty_n to_o censure_v his_o style_n do_v so_o far_o in_o other_o place_n forget_v his_o own_o temerity_n therein_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o who_o dream_v as_o he_o speak_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o all_o propriety_n of_o speech_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o speak_v word_n about_o any_o defect_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o as_o able_a to_o judge_v as_o any_o one_o what_o ever_o who_o have_v since_o pass_v his_o censure_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v in_o a_o evident_a mistake_n in_o the_o very_a instance_n which_o he_o pitch_v on_o to_o confirm_v his_o observation_n this_o be_v irenaeus_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o hyperbata_fw-la in_o the_o style_n of_o this_o apostle_n which_o render_v it_o uneven_a and_o difficult_a he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n with_o a_o instance_n in_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n both_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o for_o say_v he_o the_o word_n shall_v
unto_o the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o other_o which_o god_n so_o have_v garnish_v by_o his_o spirit_n job_n 26.13_o and_o which_o for_o its_o curious_a excellency_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n psalm_n 8.3_o and_o in_o these_o different_a place_n of_o their_o habitation_n second_o their_o several_a employment_n also_o do_v great_o differ_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n be_v immediate_o to_o attend_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o and_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n psal._n 68_o v_o 17._o dan._n 7._o v._n 10._o ezek._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 1.14_o revel_v 5.11_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n that_o a_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v exalt_v unto_o man_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o till_v and_o dress_v of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.16_o a_o labour_n that_o will_v have_v be_v easy_a useful_a and_o suitable_a unto_o his_o condition_n but_o yet_o in_o honour_n advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n unspeakable_o beneath_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o other_o three_o their_o enjoyment_n also_o great_o differ_v for_o the_o angel_n enjoy_v the_o immediate_a glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o external_a create_a resemblance_n of_o it_o when_o man_n be_v keep_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o not_o admit_v unto_o such_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n now_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n although_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v the_o sin_n and_o crime_n of_o man_n in_o his_o apostasy_n yet_o they_o great_o aggravate_v the_o wickedness_n ingratitude_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o angel_n moreover_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o intellectual_a perfection_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o excellency_n and_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o although_o man_n have_v all_o that_o light_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n concreated_a with_o he_o and_o so_o natural_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a to_o enable_v he_o unto_o a_o right_n and_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o obedience_n require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o observance_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o excellency_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o pierce_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o those_o spiritual_a being_n which_o they_o be_v endow_v withal_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o near_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o ready_a apprehension_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o as_o these_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v improve_v by_o themselves_o as_o bless_a mean_n of_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n so_o be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v they_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o apostasy_n there_o be_v likewise_o five_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o defection_n man_n be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v make_v before_o he_o and_o sin_v before_o he_o and_o this_o although_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o have_v reject_v and_o overcome_v yet_o it_o have_v that_o influence_n into_o his_o sin_n and_o fall_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v seduce_v or_o deceive_v 1_o tim._n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o therefore_o call_v satan_n their_o murderer_n john_n 8.34_o but_o the_o angel_n have_v nothing_o without_o they_o to_o excite_v provoke_v or_o lie_v snare_n for_o they_o but_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o mere_a motion_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o advantage_n in_o their_o obedience_n leave_v their_o station_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n unto_o their_o creator_n who_o have_v exalt_v they_o above_o their_o companion_n new_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o nothing_o with_o themselves_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o high_a create_a glory_n imaginable_a again_o sixthly_a although_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v by_o natural_a generation_n from_o one_o common_a stock_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a trust_n repose_v in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o representation_n of_o their_o whole_a posterity_n in_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n than_o any_o angel_n can_v have_v see_v they_o stand_v every_o one_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o himself_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o two_o person_n that_o actual_o sin_v at_o first_o and_o those_o one_o after_o another_o one_o seduce_v by_o another_o whereas_o the_o angel_n in_o multitude_n inconceivable_a by_o a_o joint_a conspiracy_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n combine_v together_o against_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v appoint_v one_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o head_n of_o their_o apostasy_n now_o although_o as_o be_v say_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n can_v or_o do_v in_o the_o least_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o inconceivable_a infidelity_n and_o ingratitude_n yet_o they_o contain_v such_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n as_o may_v evidence_n a_o condecency_n unto_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o pass_v they_o by_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n unto_o eternity_n and_o yet_o give_v relief_n unto_o mankind_n last_o we_o may_v add_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o universe_n for_o if_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v for_o ever_o without_o relief_n the_o whole_a race_n or_o kind_n of_o creature_n partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v utter_o lose_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n can_v ever_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v god_n have_v ever_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o make_v that_o sort_n of_o creature_n for_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o event_n will_v have_v be_v mere_a object_n of_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n but_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o individual_n that_o sin_v the_o whole_a kind_n be_v not_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o first_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n angelical_a nature_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o orderly_a dependence_n on_o god_n in_o those_o million_o that_o keep_v their_o obedience_n and_o primitive_a condition_n thereon_o which_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o superaddition_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o shall_v be_v elsewhere_o declare_v god_n then_o have_v make_v himself_o two_o family_n unto_o his_o praise_n among_o who_o he_o will_v dwell_v that_o above_o of_o angel_n and_o this_o below_o of_o mankind_n have_v sin_v man_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a creation_n participate_v in_o humane_a nature_n be_v utter_o cast_v off_o one_o family_n have_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o though_o so_o great_a a_o remnant_n of_o the_o other_o be_v preserve_v wherefore_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o to_o preserve_v that_o portion_n of_o his_o superior_a family_n which_o sin_v not_o so_o to_o recover_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o below_o and_o to_o make_v they_o up_o into_o one_o family_n in_o one_o new_a head_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o have_v now_o actual_o gather_v into_o one_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n ephes._n 1.10_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o no_o certain_a conclusion_n can_v hence_o be_v draw_v that_o man_n be_v leave_v remediless_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n because_o angel_n be_v so_o see_v that_o although_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n make_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o sovereign_a will_n wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o appear_v unto_o reason_n which_o manifest_v a_o suitableness_n unto_o his_o excellency_n in_o the_o distinction_n to_o be_v put_v between_o they_o §_o 15_o there_o be_v then_o no_o necessary_a reason_n induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o mankind_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o curse_n without_o any_o provision_n of_o a_o remedy_n yea_o there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n evidence_n many_o and_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n provide_v for_o their_o
allot_v unto_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o state_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o like_a difference_n there_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o seventy_o year_n in_o jeremiah_n allot_v unto_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o that_o because_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_a at_o three_o different_a time_n by_o the_o babylonian_n there_o be_v therefore_o indeed_o no_o weight_n in_o this_o exception_n which_o be_v take_v mere_o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o perfect_a judgement_n concern_v some_o particular_n in_o this_o divine_a account_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o manifest_v be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a yea_o only_a end_n of_o the_o prediction_n itself_o whether_o we_o can_v do_v so_o or_o no._n but_o yet_o that_o this_o difficulty_n be_v not_o so_o inextricable_a as_o be_v pretend_v but_o as_o capable_a of_o a_o fair_a solution_n as_o any_o computation_n of_o time_n so_o far_o pass_v and_o go_v we_o shall_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o evidence_n in_o the_o account_n that_o shall_v be_v subjoin_v unto_o our_o exposition_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n its_o self_n §_o 4_o from_o this_o general_a consideration_n the_o learned_a author_n proceed_v to_o give_v five_o particular_a reason_n to_o prove_v his_o intention_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n and_o the_o first_o be_v as_o follow_v because_o say_v he_o in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o prophecy_n be_v use_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n already_o come_v answ._n may_v this_o reason_n be_v allow_v as_o cogent_n it_o will_v disarm_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o principal_a testimony_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o have_v always_o rest_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o for_o as_o any_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v spare_o record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o illustrious_a unto_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o therein_o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o as_o well_o in_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o his_o instruction_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v use_v of_o innumerable_a other_o testimony_n then_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o also_o do_v his_o apostle_n and_o other_o primitive_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o to_o have_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o yet_o the_o particular_a place_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v perform_v be_v not_o record_v beside_o this_o reason_n labour_v under_o another_o unhappiness_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n for_o indeed_o this_o prophecy_n be_v express_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o denote_v the_o time_n by_o we_o allot_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o matt._n 24._o v._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o according_a unto_o this_o prediction_n be_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v upon_o his_o come_n and_o suffer_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judaea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n that_o which_o here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o in_o this_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o desolater_n or_o waster_n over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v as_o luke_n interprete_v the_o word_n a_o army_n compass_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o chap._n 21._o v._n 20._o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n express_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o passion_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o in_o his_o suffer_v and_o the_o desolation_n that_o ensue_v on_o the_o jew_n this_o whole_a prediction_n and_o limitation_n of_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o in_o any_o other_o season_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o render_v the_o forego_n reason_n utter_o useless_a but_o also_o to_o supersede_n all_o the_o follow_a consideration_n and_o argument_n as_o those_o which_o contend_v direct_o against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n give_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o but_o yet_o have_v make_v this_o entrance_n we_o shall_v examine_v also_o the_o ensue_a reason_n in_o their_o order_n §_o 5_o it_o be_v add_v therefore_o second_o if_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n v_o 25._o be_v of_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n after_o nebuchadnezar_n captivity_n it_o must_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n from_o which_o time_n seventy_o week_n of_o year_n will_v full_o expire_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n answer_n there_o be_v sundry_a learned_a man_n who_o despair_v not_o to_o make_v good_a the_o computation_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n who_o argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o overthrow_v as_o to_o make_v their_o failure_n in_o chronologie_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o inference_n as_o that_o here_o propose_v namely_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n but_o we_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o necessity_n that_o the_o decree_n mention_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n v_o 25._o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o decree_n shall_v be_v intend_v see_v no_o such_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o only_o one_o about_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o here_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o another_o decree_n therefore_o express_v to_o what_o the_o angel_n here_o affirm_v we_o shall_v discover_v from_o whence_o unto_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o seventy_o week_n be_v a_o exact_a measure_n of_o time_n §_o 6_o he_o add_v three_o the_o first_o division_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v seven_o week_n of_o year_n v_o 25._o the_o end_n whereof_o it_o express_o characterise_v by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o messiah_n governor_n which_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o first_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n much_o less_o of_o christ._n for_o zerubbabel_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n long_o after_o the_o end_n of_o all_o no_o other_o governor_n can_v be_v mean_v after_o the_o first_o because_o the_o set_n up_o of_o one_o point_v at_o the_o first_o therefore_o if_o the_o seven_o week_n end_v not_o in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o zerubbabel_n or_o christ_n as_o they_o can_v than_o they_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o material_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n answer_n this_o exception_n fix_v on_o one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o text_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o inference_n that_o be_v here_o make_v from_o it_o for_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o this_o importance_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n in_o troublous_a time_n therefore_o if_o the_o seven_o week_n end_v not_o in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o zerubbabel_n or_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o material_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n now_o i_o see_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o word_n may_v have_v another_o interpretation_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o seven_o week_n from_o the_o lxii_o as_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o lxx_o before_o mention_v exclude_v one_o out_o of_o the_o distribution_n may_v be_v to_o another_o end_n then_o to_o denote_v either_o the_o set_n up_o of_o zerubbabel_n which_o assure_o they_o do_v not_o or_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o
trial_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o world_n challenge_v the_o wit_n and_o malice_n of_o its_o adversary_n to_o discover_v any_o one_o thing_n or_o circumstance_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a false_a evil_a uncomely_a not_o useful_a or_o inconvenient_a in_o it_o or_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a virtuous_a useful_a praiseworthy_a in_o hâ—bit_n or_o exercise_n in_o any_o instance_n of_o operation_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o intention_n of_o mind_n any_o duty_n that_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n other_o or_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v enjoin_v encourage_v and_o command_v by_o it_o or_o to_o discover_v any_o motive_n encouragement_n or_o reason_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o avoidance_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v true_a real_a solid_a and_o rational_a which_o it_o afford_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o this_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o prophet_n join_v with_o those_o character_n of_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v enstamp_v on_o it_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o it_o contain_v the_o great_a promise_v full_a final_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o messiah_n add_v hereunto_o that_o since_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o invent_v or_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o most_o palpable_a folly_n and_o madness_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o much_o less_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o and_o it_o will_v itself_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v its_o author_n second_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v §_o 38_o the_o mean_n promise_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o mankind_n from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n whereunto_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o this_o be_v declare_v unto_o all_o in_o general_n this_o they_o believe_v who_o god_n gracious_o enable_v thereunto_o but_o how_o this_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o messiah_n how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v destroy_v how_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v how_o sinner_n may_v recover_v a_o title_n unto_o their_o lose_a happiness_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v unknown_a not_o only_o unto_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n themselves_o who_o then_o shall_v unfold_v this_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v utter_o beyond_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a conjecture_n how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v effect_v and_o bring_v about_o but_o all_o this_o be_v full_o declare_v by_o this_o prophet_n himself_o in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o what_o he_o teach_v do_v this_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n open_v itself_o glorious_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v and_o they_o alone_o for_o although_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v all_o that_o god_n give_v out_o unto_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o his_o posterity_n to_o keep_v their_o hope_n alive_a in_o their_o miserable_a condition_n in_o the_o earth_n yet_o such_o be_v its_o obscurity_n that_o meet_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n full_a of_o darkness_n and_o heart_n set_v upon_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o utter_o lose_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n afterward_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v again_o retrive_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o some_o by_o new_a revelation_n and_o promise_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v still_o lose_v hide_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n both_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v together_o bring_v to_o light_n make_v know_v and_o establish_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o promise_a prophet_n this_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v therefore_o both_o lord_n and_o christ._n §_o 39_o three_o we_o have_v also_o declare_v how_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n restrain_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n shadow_v out_o among_o they_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o institution_n and_o these_o also_o receive_v manifold_a explication_n by_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n from_o the_o whole_a a_o systeme_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v which_o turn_v whole_o on_o this_o hinge_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n relate_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n so_o fold_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n so_o veil_v and_o shadow_v by_o carnal_a ordinance_n so_o obscure_a and_o hide_v in_o allegorical_a expression_n that_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o forth_o unto_o light_n the_o removal_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o shade_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n reason_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o institution_n be_v a_o work_n no_o less_o glorious_a than_o the_o very_a first_o revelation_n of_o the_o promise_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o great_a prophet_n the_o messiah_n for_o that_o god_n will_v prescribe_v ordinance_n and_o institution_n unto_o his_o church_n who_o full_a nature_n use_v and_o end_v shall_v be_v everlasting_o unknown_a unto_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v now_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o spiritual_a end_n use_v and_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o typical_a institution_n which_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v conversant_a only_o with_o their_o outside_n servile_a performance_n be_v a_o insupportable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o the_o jew_n find_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o scrupulous_a attendance_n unto_o they_o be_v all_o make_v evident_a and_o plain_a and_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o accomplish_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n he_o fulfil_v the_o end_n and_o unvail_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o institution_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o full_o that_o whoever_o look_v upon_o they_o through_o his_o declaration_n of_o they_o can_v but_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o blindness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o he_o adhere_v pertinacious_o unto_o that_o whereof_o they_o understand_v aright_o no_o one_o title_n or_o syllable_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a christian_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o moysaicall_a institution_n than_o all_o the_o profound_a rabbin_n in_o the_o world_n either_o can_v or_o ever_o can_v do_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o this_o light_n and_o knowledge_n than_o john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o behind_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o the_o promise_a prophet_n be_v to_o do_v and_o moreover_o to_o add_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o as_o moses_n have_v give_v they_o the_o law_n of_o ordinance_n of_o old_a and_o in_o this_o superinstitution_n of_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n thereby_o supercede_v those_o institute_v by_o moses_n be_v he_o like_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v foretell_v §_o 40_o last_o the_o event_n confirm_v the_o application_n of_o this_o character_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophet_n god_n threaten_v to_o require_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v as_o themselves_o confess_v to_o exterminate_v they_o from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n or_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o be_v so_o now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n they_o receive_v he_o not_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o disobedience_n they_o who_o for_o their_o despise_n persecute_v kill_v the_o former_a prophet_n be_v only_o correct_v chastened_a afflict_a and_o again_o quick_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a of_o
some_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o adhere_v unto_o to_o this_o day_n the_o folly_n of_o which_o blasphemy_n both_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v demonstrative_o removable_a from_o he_o who_o to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n they_o seek_v to_o reproach_n for_o 1._o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o their_o own_o moses_n be_v general_o esteem_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a to_o have_v be_v skill_v and_o exercise_v in_o magic_n so_o pliny_n and_o apuleius_n testify_v and_o that_o he_o wrought_v wonder_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o as_o celsus_n contend_v at_o large_a and_o can_v they_o fix_v on_o a_o ready_a course_n to_o confirm_v such_o a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o atheistical_a scoffer_n then_o by_o their_o own_o take_v up_o the_o same_o accusation_n against_o the_o author_n of_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o those_o wrought_v by_o moses_n what_o colour_n of_o answer_n can_v they_o return_v unto_o his_o reproach_n while_o themselves_o with_o more_o open_a impudence_n manage_v the_o same_o accusation_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n beside_o as_o be_v confess_v egypt_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o magical_a incantation_n the_o world_n academy_n for_o that_o diabolical_a cunning_n where_o almost_o alone_o it_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o reputation_n there_o in_o the_o king_n court_n have_v moses_n his_o education_n and_o conversation_n forty_o year_n how_o much_o more_o just_a then_o though_o sufficient_o unjust_a may_v a_o suspicion_n seem_v concern_v he_o of_o his_o be_v skill_v in_o that_o false_o call_v wisdom_n then_o concern_v our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v persecute_v thither_o and_o return_v thence_o in_o his_o infancy_n which_o they_o childish_o object_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o whole_a vain_a pretence_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o attempt_v to_o cast_v down_o their_o own_o foundation_n 2._o neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o account_v the_o skill_n in_o and_o use_v of_o magical_a incantation_n a_o crime_n but_o a_o excellency_n josephus_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o incantation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o their_o talmudical_a doctor_n do_v express_o approve_v of_o that_o diabolical_a art_n nothing_o then_o but_o extreme_a malice_n and_o desperation_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o invent_v this_o cloak_n for_o their_o infidelity_n which_o not_o only_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n but_o involve_v also_o a_o contradiction_n unto_o those_o principle_n which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o avouch_v so_o that_o rabbi_n anchor_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o give_v out_o that_o as_o a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o history_n namely_o that_o a_o generation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v but_o shall_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o art_n magical_a §_o 73_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n its_o self_n there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o what_o be_v return_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o old_a if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o magical_a incantation_n and_o consequent_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v upon_o a_o division_n of_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o main_a design_n of_o their_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n the_o open_a and_o proclaim_v work_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o world_n be_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o work_n this_o he_o private_o teach_v this_o he_o public_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n the_o work_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v very_o many_o innumerable_a of_o they_o exercise_v on_o devil_n themselves_o to_o their_o shame_n terror_n and_o dispossession_n of_o the_o habitation_n they_o have_v invade_v in_o and_o during_o this_o work_n he_o declare_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v evil_a wicked_a malicious_a unclean_a and_o lie_v spirit_n reserve_v for_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o hell_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a god_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cease_v not_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o world_n against_o he_o until_o they_o think_v they_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o death_n if_o man_n therefore_o shall_v imagine_v or_o fancy_v that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o satan_n upon_o his_o person_n unto_o his_o shame_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v he_o abhor_v he_o fight_z and_o contend_v against_o he_o commend_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v with_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a unto_o they_o who_o forsake_v he_o and_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n against_o he_o threaten_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v and_o labour_n to_o promote_v in_o the_o world_n with_o eternal_a vengeance_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o malady_n of_o those_o distract_v of_o their_o wit_n be_v attend_v then_o to_o have_v a_o answer_v give_v unto_o their_o folly_n §_o 74_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o pretence_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o self-conviction_n but_o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o judaical_a that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o monstrous_a ridiculous_a figment_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o aim_n to_o discover_v their_o present_a desperate_a folly_n and_o with_o what_o unmanly_a invention_n they_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v themselves_o from_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conviction_n can_v give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o fable_n its_o self_n be_v vulgar_o know_v and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o give_v a_o brief_a compendium_n of_o it_o see_v it_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o avoid_v the_o story_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la under_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v write_v shem_o hamphorash_n so_o the_o cabalist_n call_v the_o name_n jehovah_n he_o that_o can_v learn_v this_o name_n may_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v what_o miracle_n he_o please_v wherefore_o the_o wise_a man_n fear_v what_o may_v ensue_v thereon_o make_v two_o brazen_a dog_n and_o set_v they_o on_o two_o pillar_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o any_o one_o go_v in_o and_o learn_v that_o name_n as_o he_o come_v out_o those_o dog_n bark_v so_o horrible_o that_o they_o fright_v he_o and_o make_v he_o forget_v the_o name_n that_o he_o have_v learned_a but_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n go_v in_o write_v the_o name_n in_o parchment_n and_o put_v it_o within_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o leg_n and_o close_v the_o skin_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o at_o his_o come_n out_o by_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o brazen_a dog_n yet_o he_o recover_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o again_o out_o of_o the_o parchment_n in_o his_o leg_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n cure_v the_o lame_a raise_v the_o dead_a and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o alone_o which_o from_o hence_o we_o aim_v to_o evince_v be_v the_o conviction_n that_o the_o most_o stubborn_a of_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v they_o not_o be_v open_o perform_v and_o undeniable_o attest_v no_o creature_n that_o ever_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n more_o of_o modesty_n than_o the_o brazen_a dog_n they_o talk_v of_o will_v have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o monstrous_a foolish_a figment_n for_o a_o countenance_n and_o pretence_n unto_o the_o rejection_n of_o he_o and_o they_o he_o that_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v all_o the_o last_o year_n and_o shall_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n because_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o a_o ladder_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o box_n and_o keep_v he_o close_o in_o his_o chamber_n all_o that_o while_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o full_a with_o as_o much_o probability_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o grand_a rabbin_n do_v in_o this_o tale._n every_o word_n in_o their_o story_n be_v a_o monster_n the_o stone_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o that_o name_n the_o brazen_a dog_n the_o entrance_n of_o a_o private_a man_n into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o bark_n of_o the_o dog_n be_v dream_n become_v man_n under_o a_o penal_a infatuation_n and_o blindness_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o
unto_o we_o in_o he_o alone_o can_v we_o attain_v a_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o on_o this_o account_n he_o tell_v philip_n joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o assertion_n take_v from_o the_o mutual_a inbeing_n of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o his_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o glory_n he_o assert_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o than_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n because_o in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o full_o and_o perfect_o express_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o second_o be_v our_o great_a guide_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o endeavour_n after_o a_o acceptable_a access_n unto_o he_o will_v we_o come_v to_o that_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o father_n which_o poor_a weak_a finite_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o will_v we_o know_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n will_v we_o admire_v his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o come_v to_o a_o intimate_a and_o near_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n dwell_v in_o their_o fullness_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v exhibit_v reveal_v unfold_v unto_o we_o seek_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n out_o of_o who_o not_o one_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v save_o apprehend_v or_o right_o understand_v and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o expose_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a contemplation_n this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n to_o abide_v with_o he_o to_o learn_v he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v learn_v see_v and_o know_v the_o father_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n the_o apostle_n return_v unto_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o make_v his_o transition_n from_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n on_o all_o which_o he_o intend_v afterward_o to_o enlarge_v his_o discourse_n he_o show_v before_o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v create_v whereunto_o as_o a_o far_a evidence_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o of_o his_o continuance_n to_o act_v suitable_o unto_o that_o begin_n of_o his_o exercise_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o he_o also_o abide_v to_o uphold_v or_o rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n so_o make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o first_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o uphold_v or_o rule_v all_o thing_n second_o how_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o expositor_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n and_o according_o various_o render_v in_o translation_n some_o render_v it_o by_o uphold_v support_v bearing_z carrying_z and_o these_o suppose_v it_o to_o express_v that_o infinite_a divine_a power_n which_o be_v exert_v in_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o creation_n keep_v it_o from_o sink_v into_o its_o original_a of_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o hereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o yet_o and_o i_o work_v that_o be_v in_o the_o providential_a sustentation_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o say_v chrysostom_n on_o this_o place_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o former_a all_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o from_o nothing_o by_o the_o latter_a be_v they_o preserve_v from_o that_o return_n unto_o nothing_o which_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o capable_a of_o existence_n without_o dependence_n on_o their_o first_o cause_n and_o their_o perpetual_a conflict_n by_o contrariety_n of_o quality_n will_v precipitate_v they_o into_o 2._o some_o take_v the_o word_n to_o express_v his_o rule_n govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o make_v and_o which_o be_v suppose_v sustain_v and_o so_o it_o may_v denote_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o that_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n or_o else_o that_o providential_a rule_n over_o all_o which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v intend_v because_o of_o the_o way_n express_v whereby_o he_o exercise_v this_o rule_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o obvious_a in_o this_o latter_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o inconsistency_n in_o these_o sense_n and_o not_o rather_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o employ_v for_o as_o absolute_o it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o uphold_v and_o the_o roll_a or_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o all_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o burden_n and_o he_o who_o rule_v or_o govern_v other_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v or_o carry_v they_o so_o moses_n express_v his_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 11.11_o 12._o thou_o have_v put_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weight_n or_o burden_n of_o this_o people_n upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v or_o carry_v they_o in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o hence_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v or_o carry_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n or_o ruler_n that_o be_v one_o that_o carry_v and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n that_o uphold_v and_o rule_v they_o to_o bear_v then_o or_o uphold_v and_o to_o rule_v and_o dispose_v may_v be_v both_o well_o intend_v in_o this_o word_n as_o they_o be_v both_o express_v in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n isa._n 9.6_o the_o rule_n or_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n that_o together_o with_o his_o power_n and_o rule_n he_o may_v sustain_v and_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o people_n only_o whereas_o this_o be_v do_v among_o man_n with_o much_o labour_n and_o travel_n he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o inexpressible_a facility_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o this_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v the_o expression_n in_o its_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n but_o whereas_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n itself_o be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n else_o where_o though_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o actus_n or_o agitatus_fw-la 1_o pet._n 1._o we_o may_v inquire_v what_o word_n it_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v whereby_o they_o have_v former_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o participle_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sustain_v to_o bear_v to_o endure_v as_o mal._n 3.2_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o feed_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v 1_o king_n 4.7_o ruth_n 4.15_o zech._n 11.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sustinens_fw-la nutriens_fw-la omne_fw-la sustain_v and_o cherish_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o word_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o rule_n or_o disposal_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v eminent_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o of_o the_o preservation_n and_o cherish_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eminent_o exalt_v and_o be_v conspicuous_o see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 1.20_o although_o that_o power_n be_v accompany_v also_o with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_o manifest_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o that_o wisdom_n be_v also_o exercise_v in_o power_n infinite_a at_o least_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n first_o
you_o do_v it_o not_o we_o be_v your_o fellow_n servant_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v why_o say_v they_o worship_n god_n glorify_v and_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o angel_n who_o send_v they_o who_o employ_v they_o unto_o who_o they_o minister_v in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v for_o we_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n i_o say_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n moreover_o these_o word_n afford_v we_o other_o instruction_n which_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v and_o put_v a_o close_a unto_o our_o discourse_n on_o this_o chapter_n as_o iii_o the_o socratical_a fancy_n of_o one_o single_a guardian_n angel_n attend_v every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v if_o admit_v a_o real_a impeachment_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n so_o a_o great_a inducement_n unto_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o further_a evidence_v of_o this_o truth_n i_o remit_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v about_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o general_n iu_o believer_n obtain_v heaven_n by_o inheritance_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o their_o father_n and_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o heir_n among_o man_n claim_v their_o inheritance_n jure_fw-la nascendi_fw-la because_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o it_o not_o because_o they_o deserve_v it_o better_o than_o other_o believer_n look_v for_o they_o jure_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la by_o right_a of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o become_v son_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ._n end_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n chap._n ii_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n declare_v his_o design_n and_o what_o his_o especial_a aim_n be_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o their_o instruction_n or_o the_o information_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o intend_v though_o that_o also_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o necessary_a unto_o his_o principal_a purpose_n they_o have_v by_o their_o instability_n and_o faint_v in_o trial_n administer_v occasion_n unto_o he_o of_o other_o discourse_n beside_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o have_v great_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n to_o contend_v withal_o and_o be_v jealous_a lest_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v under_o they_o as_o he_o also_o be_v over_o other_o professor_n 1_o cor._n 11.34_o his_o principal_a end_n therefore_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o diligence_n in_o attendance_n unto_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o lay_v in_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o just_a and_o cogent_a inference_n unto_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o both_o absolute_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o competition_n set_v up_o against_o it_o by_o moysaicall_a institution_n do_v natural_o flow_v and_o these_o consideration_n do_v the_o apostle_n divide_v into_o several_a part_n interpose_v in_o great_a wisdom_n between_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o those_o exhortation_n which_o press_v towards_o his_o especial_a end_n before_o mention_v and_o this_o course_n he_o proceed_v in_o for_o several_a reason_n for_o first_o he_o mind_v they_o and_o we_o in_o general_a that_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a notional_a speculation_n of_o they_o but_o endeavour_v to_o get_v our_o heart_n excite_v by_o they_o unto_o faith_n love_n obedience_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o our_o profession_n this_o do_v he_o immediate_o apply_v they_o unto_o instance_n unto_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o give_v we_o in_o this_o chapter_n upon_o his_o forego_n declaration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o so_o his_o hearer_n may_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o second_o as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o that_o flood_n of_o divine_a testimony_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o heavenly_a glorious_a declaration_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o give_v they_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o that_o sublime_a discourse_n and_o what_o be_v their_o especial_a concernment_n therein_o three_o the_o apostle_n interpose_v his_o exhortation_n in_o this_o place_n as_o to_o be_v a_o application_n of_o what_o be_v before_o deliver_v so_o to_o lead_v they_o on_o thereby_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o argument_n of_o another_o nature_n though_o of_o the_o same_o use_n and_o tendency_n take_v from_o the_o sacerdotal_a or_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n or_o effect_n thereof_o and_o herein_o do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a wisdom_n in_o the_o various_a intertexture_n of_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n in_o this_o epistle_n consist_v that_o as_o every_o exhortation_n flow_v natural_o from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o do_v precede_v it_o so_o always_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o it_o lead_v direct_o unto_o some_o other_o doctrinal_a argument_n which_o he_o intend_v next_o to_o insist_v upon_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v evidence_v in_o the_o transition_n that_o he_o make_v from_o the_o exhortation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n unto_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o first_o verse_n then_o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v pure_o paraenetical_a or_o hortatory_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o some_o consideration_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o exhortation_n weighty_a and_o cogent_a verse_n i._n the_o first_o verse_n contain_v the_o exhortation_n itself_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n those_o follow_v the_o especial_a enforcement_n of_o it_o ver._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundantius_fw-la v.l._n arias_n more_o abundant_o eo_fw-la amplius_fw-la beza_n so_o much_o the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n magis_fw-la the_o rather_o ut_fw-la magis_fw-la ut_fw-la abundantius_fw-la as_o the_o rather_o as_o more_o abundant_o summâ_fw-la attentione_n arab._n with_o all_o attention_n the_o word_n denote_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o the_o act_n it_o relate_v unto_o or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o diligence_n be_v especial_o require_v in_o attention_n unto_o any_o thing_n or_o in_o those_o that_o attend_v which_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a deportment_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o that_o work_n if_o that_o be_v respect_v herein_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o may_v be_v not_o unmeet_o render_v more_o diligent_o direct_o more_o abundant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observare_fw-la v.l._n to_o observe_v improper_o adhibere_fw-la ar._n m._n a_o word_n of_o a_o imperfect_a sense_n unless_o supply_v with_o our_o mind_n or_o understand_n or_o diligence_n adhibere_fw-la animum_fw-la adhibere_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la but_o immediate_o affect_v the_o object_n as_o adhibere_fw-la auditis_fw-la it_o give_v no_o perfect_a sense_n attendere_fw-la beza_n to_o attend_v unto_o to_o give_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simus_fw-la cauti_fw-la attenti_fw-la syr._n that_o we_o be_v wary_a or_o heedful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o in_o other_o author_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o person_n ausculto_fw-la or_o obtempero_fw-la to_o hearken_v attend_v and_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o one_o with_o a_o observant_a or_o obedient_a mind_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o hope_n or_o place_n trust_v or_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o be_v attend_v unto_o it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o to_o assent_v to_o agree_v or_o subscribe_v unto_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o another_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v principal_o use_v in_o two_o sense_n 1._o to_o beware_v or_o look_v to_o ourselves_o as_o to_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o may_v hurt_v we_o and_o than_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o matth._n 7.25_o chap._n 10.17_o chap._n 16.6_o 11_o 12._o luke_n 12.1_o or_o so_o to_o beware_v or_o to_o look_v diligent_o unto_o our_o own_o concernment_n absolute_o luke_n 17.3_o chap._n 21.34_o matth._n 6.1_o act_n 20.28_o 2._o to_o attend_v with_o diligence_n and_o submission_n of_o mind_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o another_o or_o unto_o any_o business_n that_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o act_v 8.6_o chap._n 16.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o chap._n 4.1_o 13._o titus_n 1.14_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o they_o much_o heed_v simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 8.10_o and_o it_o
the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n that_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o disannul_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o have_v by_o divine_a constitution_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n temporal_a or_o excision_n appoint_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o improve_v unto_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la express_v in_o one_o branch_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o difference_n intimate_v between_o they_o though_o express_v only_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n or_o effect_n great_a salvation_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o only_a but_o comparative_o unto_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v to_o their_o fore_a father_n by_o the_o law_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n horeb._n the_o confirmation_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v tacit_o oppose_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o like_a witness_n and_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n do_v the_o apostle_n enforce_v his_o argument_n prove_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v gospel_n neglecter_n in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v in_o part_n before_o observe_v there_o occurr_n 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o so_o great_a salvation_n 2_o a_o further_a description_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o its_o principal_a author_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3._o from_o its_o confirmation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o 4._o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o distribution_n into_o 1._o sign_n 2._o wonder_n 3._o mighty_a work_n and_o 4._o various_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o there_o be_v 3._o a_o neglect_n suppose_v if_o we_o neglect_v and_o 4._o punishment_n there_o intimate_v wherein_o 1._o the_o punishment_n its_o self_n and_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o expression_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v several_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n so_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o precede_a verse_n for_o that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v here_o call_v great_a salvation_n as_o also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o far_o propagate_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n titus_n 2.11_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discovery_n the_o instrumental_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o this_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n call_v great_a upon_o many_o account_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o unfold_v and_o call_v it_o so_o great_a salvation_n he_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o bring_v be_v declare_v now_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v 〈…〉_z press_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o law_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n yet_o to_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d moâ—â—â—_n unto_o obedience_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o he_o choose_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o iâ—_n from_o its_o principal_a effect_n it_o be_v great_a salvation_n the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o yet_o be_v full_o publish_v only_o by_o angel_n obedience_n be_v indispensible_o require_v unto_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o great_a salvation_n be_v attend_v unto_o 2._o he_o far_o describe_v the_o gospel_n from_o its_o principal_a author_n or_o revealer_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o twofold_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v denote_v either_o principium_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o time_n or_o principium_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o assert_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o send_v or_o employ_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o only_o begin_v the_o work_n leave_v the_o perfect_a and_o finish_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o unto_o that_o end_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n be_v also_o true_a for_o he_o finish_v not_o the_o whole_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n teach_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o commit_v the_o work_n unto_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 10.27_o but_o their_o teach_n from_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n refer_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v chap._n 1.1_o of_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o threefold_a beginning_n of_o its_o declaration_n first_o in_o prediction_n by_o promise_n and_o type_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1.70_o 71._o second_o in_o a_o immediate_a preparation_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n mark_v 1.1_o 2._o three_o in_o its_o open_a clear_a actual_a full_a revelation_n so_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n by_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o thereunto_o joh._n 1.17_o 18._o thus_o be_v it_o by_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o law_n be_v by_o angel_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o reference_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o angel_n and_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n so_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o glorious_a publication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n they_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n if_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sore_o revenge_v as_o it_o be_v though_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n then_o consider_v what_o be_v your_o duty_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o word_n of_o life_n and_o great_a salvation_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v declare_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o we_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_o exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n whatever_o 3._o he_o far_o describe_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o herein_o also_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o for_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n reply_n that_o though_o they_o themselves_o hear_v he_o not_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o declare_v but_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v all_o of_o they_o who_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v he_o teach_v but_o those_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o that_o work_n namely_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o expression_n those_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o hear_v immediate_o all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o he_o for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n now_o the_o removal_n hereof_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n v_o 4._o for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o object_n reveal_v hereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o save_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n by_o it_o reveal_v for_o by_o it_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n whence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o our_o call_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o implant_n of_o this_o heavenly_a light_n in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o word_n so_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v no_o otherwise_o wrought_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o col._n 2.2_o and_o this_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o save_a wisdom_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n this_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o grow_a light_n and_o insight_n into_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v begin_v increase_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o especial_a dawn_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o this_o salvation_n tend_v ultimate_o unto_o five_o there_o belong_v unto_o it_o also_o that_o joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o world_n oft_o time_n their_o trial_n be_v many_o their_o trouble_n great_a and_o their_o temptation_n abound_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o fill_v they_o with_o care_n fear_n sorrow_n and_o disconsolation_n now_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o all_o the_o tribulation_n and_o sorrow_n that_o shall_v attend_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o uphold_v and_o support_v their_o spirit_n with_o the_o thought_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o in_o the_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o there_o be_v provision_n of_o comfort_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n even_o during_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o below_o such_o joy_n indeed_o it_o be_v as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n be_v all_o hide_a unto_o they_o yet_o such_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o contentment_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o such_o do_v all_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v now_o this_o also_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n whereby_o god_n give_v strong_a consolation_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o word_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o believer_n rejoice_v with_o unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n not_o only_o supportment_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n but_o glorious_a exultation_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n be_v ofttimes_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o gospel_n now_o they_o can_v endure_v now_o they_o can_v suffer_v now_o they_o can_v die_v joy_n be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_a fly_n away_o here_o be_v rest_n here_o be_v peace_n here_o be_v refreshment_n here_o be_v pleasure_n here_o be_v life_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o good_a lord_n sweeten_v and_o season_v all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o these_o consolation_n these_o joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o particular_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o it_o upon_o believer_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o tessera_fw-la that_o give_v man_n final_a admission_n into_o glory_n the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2.6_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o shall_v the_o elect_n receive_v their_o crown_n and_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o gospel_n a_o word_n of_o salvation_n but_o second_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v great_a salvation_n now_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n metonymical_o the_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o in_o this_o adjunct_n of_o great_a so_o great_a the_o effect_n itself_o salvation_n itself_o preach_v and_o tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v principal_o intend_v that_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o declare_v namely_o that_o this_o salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v great_a salvation_n but_o such_o or_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o will_v suggest_v unto_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n a_o inconceivable_a greatness_n to_o use_v some_o such_o expression_n as_o plain_o intimate_v somewhat_o more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v see_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o heb._n 10.29_o joh._n 3.16_o so_o great_a that_o be_v absolute_o so_o and_o comparative_o so_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o law_n and_o inconceivable_o so_o beyond_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o express_v there_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v no_o expectation_n that_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o real_a greatness_n of_o this_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o be_v inexpressible_a we_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o some_o of_o those_o consideration_n wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o do_v most_o principal_o consist_v and_o appear_v first_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o eternal_a contrivance_n of_o it_o when_o sin_n have_v deface_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n no_o way_n remain_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o unto_o that_o end_n which_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o tend_v unto_o all_o creature_n be_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o way_n for_o the_o retrieument_n of_o thing_n into_o the_o former_a or_o a_o better_a order_n or_o the_o bring_n forth_o a_o salvation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v such_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o such_o inextricable_a entanglement_n bring_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o none_o can_v discern_v how_o they_o may_v be_v joint_v and_o set_v in_o order_n again_o there_o appear_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o any_o relief_n or_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n let_v sinner_n be_v save_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v engage_v to_o see_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n render_v unto_o every_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o eternal_o to_o silence_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o indispensible_a obligation_n which_o be_v on_o they_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o prefer_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n before_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o any_o creature_n what_o ever_o shall_v the_o holy_a angel_n have_v set_v upon_o a_o contrivance_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n upon_o the_o first_o discovery_n that_o it_o will_v interfere_v and_o clash_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o every_o contrivance_n of_o wisdom_n finite_a and_o limit_v will_v have_v do_v undoubted_o yea_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o very_a blessedness_n and_o be_v they_o will_v instant_o have_v cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o abominable_a thing_n and_o have_v rest_v eternal_o in_o
ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o great_a work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o this_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o work_n be_v set_v out_o under_o three_o head_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n 1._o his_o tender_a of_o himself_o unto_o this_o work_n then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o this_o thou_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v record_v in_o the_o head_n begin_v of_o thy_o book_n namely_o in_o that_o great_a promise_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o now_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o prepare_v i_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o body_n for_o that_o purpose_n lo_o i_o come_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o undertake_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o engagement_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o great_a delight_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o only_o of_o old_a as_o before_o and_o then_o grow_v heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v but_o he_o go_v unto_o it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n although_o he_o know_v what_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o perfection_n 3._o from_o the_o principle_n whence_o this_o obedience_n and_o delight_n do_v spring_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a conformity_n of_o his_o soul_n mind_n and_o will_n unto_o the_o law_n will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n every_o thing_n in_o i_o be_v compliant_a with_o thy_o will_n and_o law_n there_o be_v in_o i_o a_o universal_a conformity_n thereunto_o be_v thus_o prepare_v thus_o principled_a he_o consider_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o the_o glory_n that_o will_v redound_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o become_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o will_v ensue_v unto_o himself_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n he._n 12.2_o he_o armed_z himself_o with_o those_o consideration_n against_o the_o hardship_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v withal_o as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o with_o the_o like_a mind_n when_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v 1_o pet._n 4.1_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o good_a will_n and_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o be_v humble_v and_o make_v less_o than_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n humble_v he_o or_o make_v he_o less_o than_o angel_n second_o the_o scripture_n peculiar_o assign_v this_o work_n unto_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o although_o it_o abound_v in_o sit_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o design_v and_o contrive_v this_o work_n and_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o direct_v we_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o next_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o engage_v into_o it_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o which_o be_v excellent_o express_v in_o that_o doxology_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n all_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v and_o ascribe_v and_o so_o great_a be_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o decline_v nothing_o that_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a he_o condescend_v unto_o a_o poor_a and_o low_a condition_n and_o to_o suffer_v therein_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v in_o and_o wrought_v equal_o in_o he_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o especial_a application_n of_o this_o truth_n unto_o we_o as_o unto_o one_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o what_o that_o mind_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n lay_v out_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o all_o misery_n reproach_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o our_o sake_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o we_o endeavour_v after_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o any_o condition_n for_o his_o glory_n forasmuch_o say_v peter_n as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flâ—sh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o many_o difficulty_n will_v lie_v in_o our_o way_n many_o reason_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o it_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o say_v he_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n get_v your_o soul_n strengthen_v and_o fence_v by_o grace_n against_o all_o opposition_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v he_o and_o imitate_v he_o some_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o he_o if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o or_o his_o way_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n well_o and_o good_a but_o if_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n immediate_o they_o fall_v away_o these_o have_v neither_o lot_n nor_o portion_n in_o this_o matter_n other_o the_o most_o the_o best_a have_v a_o secret_a lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o condescend_v unto_o a_o condition_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n for_o the_o gospel_n well_o if_o we_o be_v unwilling_a hereunto_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n lose_v by_o it_o will_v it_o be_v any_o real_a abatement_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o glory_n will_v he_o lose_v his_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n thereby_o so_o far_o as_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n be_v needful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n he_o will_v not_o want_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v ready_a even_o to_o die_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o if_o the_o same_o mind_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o we_o what_o have_v be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n unto_o eternity_n in_o this_o grace_n love_n and_o willingness_n of_o christ_n lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n of_o all_o our_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n and_o ruin_n and_o shall_v we_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n therein_o and_o yet_o find_v ourselves_o altogether_o unready_a to_o a_o conformity_n unto_o he_o beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v real_o rich_a when_o he_o make_v himself_o poor_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v for_o we_o of_o no_o reputation_n nothing_o of_o this_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o mere_o on_o our_o account_n but_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o real_o poor_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o infinite_o more_o misery_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n than_o what_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o for_o his_o name_n be_v we_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v a_o little_a light_n transitory_a trouble_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o without_o who_o suffering_n for_o we_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v misery_n and_o that_o eternal_a whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o i_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o about_o suffer_v itself_o as_o about_o the_o mind_n and_o frame_v of_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o undergo_v it_o some_o will_v suffer_v when_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o so_o unwilling_o so_o unchearful_o as_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o nor_o act_n from_o no_o principle_n but_o mere_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o
go_v against_o their_o conviction_n but_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n will_v lead_v we_o unto_o it_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o he_o with_o freedom_n and_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o iii_o the_o bless_a issue_n of_o the_o abasement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n unto_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o the_o final_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o what_o ever_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n they_o may_v be_v exercise_v withal_o in_o the_o way_n his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n as_o we_o have_v see_v proceed_v out_o of_o god_n condescension_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n his_o elect_v love_n the_o eternal_a gracious_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_o recover_v lose_v sinner_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o and_o for_o they_o also_o he_o be_v not_o crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n mere_o for_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o bring_v other_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n iv._o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o we_o have_v so_o full_o manifest_v and_o insist_v on_o upon_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o far_o pursue_v it_o but_o only_a mind_n by_o the_o way_n that_o bless_a be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n great_a be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a security_n of_o the_o church_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o its_o head_n and_o saviour_n v._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n of_o the_o church_n call_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o relate_v unto_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v and_o celebrate_v it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o any_o other_o angel_n or_o man_n this_o privilege_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n this_o honour_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v or_o do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v command_v but_o this_o will_v fall_v more_o direct_o under_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n vi_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n do_v undergo_v the_o penal_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v death_n be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o they_o do_v christ_n die_v and_o therein_o taste_v of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o death_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v undergo_v or_o else_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v redound_v untô_o they_o for_o what_o be_v it_o towards_o their_o discharge_n if_o that_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v be_v not_o suffer_v but_o somewhat_o else_o wherein_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o concernment_n do_v lie_v but_o this_o be_v do_v certain_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n will_v be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o they_o of_o all_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n though_o on_o they_o of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n verse_n x._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n foregoing_a make_v mention_n of_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o jew_n general_o be_v most_o offend_v at_o and_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v believe_v namely_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n whereunto_o he_o here_o make_v a_o transition_n do_v consist_v this_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v slow_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o matth._n 16.22_o chap._n 17.22_o 23._o luke_n 24.25_o 26._o and_o the_o jew_n general_o stumble_v at_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n concern_v who_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v promise_v and_o foretell_v shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o low_a despise_a condition_n and_o therein_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v hence_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n come_v down_o and_o save_v thyself_o intimate_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v assure_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o why_o any_o one_o shall_v suffer_v that_o can_v deliver_v himself_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n beside_o they_o have_v inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la about_o the_o salvation_n promise_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v arise_v from_o their_o love_n and_o overvaluation_n of_o temporal_a or_o carnal_a thing_n with_o their_o contempt_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a they_o expect_v a_o deliverance_n outward_a glorious_a and_o kingly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o be_v wrought_v with_o arm_n power_n and_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o expect_v from_o a_o messiah_n that_o suffer_v and_o die_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v unto_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o it_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o it_o partly_o to_o evert_v that_o false_a persuasion_n which_o prevail_v among_o they_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o will_v thence_o ensue_v derogatory_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v about_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n but_o principal_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o accomplish_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n that_o he_o have_v design_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o for_o the_o salvation_n itself_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n with_o a_o manuduction_n into_o life_n and_o blessedness_n eternal_a the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v he_o inform_v they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v accomplish_v on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a and_o the_o first_o reason_n hereof_o he_o express_v in_o this_o ten_o verse_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o or_o two_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v needless_o repeat_v unless_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o disturb_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o passive_a verb_n follow_v in_o this_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n relate_v only_o unto_o death_n express_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o those_o antecedent_n unto_o death_n as_o death_n itself_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a be_v follow_v by_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v consummari_fw-la both_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v translation_n differ_v but_o little_a about_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o decebat_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la for_o it_o become_v he_o beza_n decebat_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la iste_fw-la for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o to_o make_v the_o follow_a word_n flow_v regular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la quem_fw-la omne_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cui_fw-la omne_fw-la for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n beza_n propter_fw-la quem_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la express_v the_o article_n as_o restrictive_a to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o for_o who_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n one_o syriack_n copy_n
of_o all_o his_o eternal_a excellency_n in_o bring_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o now_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o can_v have_v be_v make_v know_v unless_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o this_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v have_v be_v lose_v as_o unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o aim_v at_o this_o design_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o take_v care_n that_o so_o great_a glory_n build_v on_o so_o great_a a_o foundation_n as_o his_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v his_o other_o work_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o he_o second_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n with_o all_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n depend_v on_o this_o work_n of_o he_o how_o much_o he_o seek_v that_o his_o whole_a work_n declare_v for_o their_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v he_o undergo_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o world_n can_v cast_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v he_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o all_o this_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v little_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o love_n he_o barâ—_n they_o as_o jacob_n hard_a service_n do_v to_o he_o for_o his_o love_n unto_o rachel_n now_o after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o the_o word_n and_o how_o or_o whence_o can_v they_o hear_v the_o word_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n some_o man_n talk_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o declaration_n of_o god_n name_n nature_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o indeed_o reveal_v declare_v and_o preach_v these_o thing_n these_o disputer_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o condition_n than_o all_o mankind_n be_v who_o be_v leave_v unto_o those_o teacher_n which_o be_v most_o dark_a and_o miserable_a the_o lord_n christ_n know_v that_o without_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n not_o one_o of_o the_o son_n the_o conduct_n of_o who_o to_o glory_n he_o have_v undertake_v can_v ever_o have_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o obedience_n unto_o he_o which_o make_v he_o earnest_o and_o hearty_o engage_v into_o it_o three_o hereon_o depend_v his_o own_o glory_n also_o his_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o in_o among_z and_o over_o they_o be_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n to_o be_v erect_v without_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o also_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o call_v conversion_n and_o translate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n whereby_o his_o people_n be_v make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o brief_a the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o set_n of_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n depend_v whole_o on_o his_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o do_v all_o depend_v on_o this_o work_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o who_o under_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o work_n the_o work_n itself_o we_o see_v be_v noble_a and_o excellent_a such_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n carry_v in_o his_o eye_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n as_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v useful_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o by_o his_o rejoice_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o he_o have_v set_v a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o same_o employment_n where_o man_n undertake_v it_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o self_n end_v and_o carnal_a respect_n this_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n love_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o man_n in_o this_o undertake_n moreover_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n manifest_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o namely_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n jesus_n this_o he_o promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o and_o what_o he_o lead_v they_o unto_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v persist_v in_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a end_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v perform_v therein_o and_o thereby_o the_o church_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1.6_o that_o it_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o they_o do_v they_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o prayer_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n which_o some_o have_v fall_v upon_o that_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o word_n and_o hymn_n particular_o express_v it_o all_o pray_v all_o preach_a all_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n all_o our_o faith_n all_o our_o obedience_n if_o order_v aright_o be_v nothing_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o a_o due_a and_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o design_n in_o all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o what_o we_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n to_o declare_v his_o name_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o by_o believe_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o we_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n produce_v by_o our_o apostle_n his_o next_o be_v take_v from_o psalm_n 18.2_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o whole_a psalm_n literal_o respect_v david_n with_o his_o straits_n and_o deliverance_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o jew_n can_v deny_v see_v the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v on_o that_o account_n under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n treat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o suffering_n manifest_v he_o principal_o to_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n be_v that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o of_o one_o with_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o do_v from_o hence_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o act_n in_o that_o dependence_n upon_o he_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n while_o expose_v unto_o trouble_n do_v indispensibility_n require_v have_v he_o be_v only_a god_n this_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o
neither_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n expose_v to_o such_o danger_n and_o trouble_n as_o to_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o god_n protection_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o and_o this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n proper_o signify_v to_o betake_v a_o man_n self_n unto_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o another_o as_o psal._n 2._o ult_n this_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n require_v and_o this_o he_o do_v perform_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n that_o he_o have_v contend_v withal_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o isa._n 50.8_o 9_o psal._n 22.19_o and_o this_o evince_v he_o to_o have_v be_v true_o and_o real_o of_o one_o with_o the_o child_n his_o brethren_n see_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v they_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v schlictingius_n hence_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n only_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o do_v true_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n only_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v man_n also_o like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v and_o as_o such_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v in_o all_o straits_n to_o betake_v himself_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o some_o thing_n may_v hence_o also_o be_v brief_o observe_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v expose_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o great_a difficulty_n anxiety_n of_o mind_n danger_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v include_v in_o what_o he_o here_o affirm_v about_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o typify_v out_o by_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o david_n before_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n man_n common_o fix_v their_o thought_n sole_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o indeed_o therein_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o undergo_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v disregard_v such_o they_o be_v as_o make_v his_o whole_a pilgrimage_n on_o the_o earth_n dangerous_a and_o dolorous_a there_o be_v upon_o he_o a_o confluence_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o troublesome_a unto_o humane_a nature_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o principal_o our_o example_n at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v no_o kind_n of_o suffering_n strange_a unto_o we_o 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n trust_v in_o he_o see_v isa._n 50.7_o 8._o and_o he_o always_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o this_o trust_n insomuch_o as_o that_o his_o enemy_n reproach_v he_o with_o it_o in_o his_o great_a distress_n matth._n 27.39_o but_o this_o be_v his_o course_n this_o be_v his_o refuge_n wherein_o at_o length_n he_o have_v bless_v and_o glorious_a success_n 3._o he_o both_o suffer_v and_o trust_v as_o our_o head_n and_o precedent_n what_o he_o do_v in_o both_o these_o kind_n he_o call_v we_o unto_o as_o he_o do_v so_o must_v we_o undergo_v perplexity_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o instruction_n unto_o this_o purpose_n and_o experience_n confim_v it_o and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o indulge_v unto_o please_a dream_n when_o they_o fancy_v any_o other_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n unto_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a i_o suppose_v to_o purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o inconformity_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o be_v a_o precedent_n unto_o we_o in_o trust_v as_o well_o as_o in_o suffering_n as_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v also_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o bless_a success_n with_o he_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o testimony_n more_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v take_v from_o isa._n 8.18_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o insist_v on_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o our_o prolegomena_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o here_o again_o far_o to_o discourse_v that_o matter_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v far_a to_o confirm_v the_o union_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o relation_n that_o ensue_v thereupon_o between_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n now_o as_o this_o be_v such_o that_o thereon_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o come_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o trouble_n with_o they_o so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n his_o child_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o and_o so_o meet_v to_o become_v a_o common_a parent_n unto_o they_o all_o god_n by_o a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n give_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n give_v all_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o thou_o they_o be_v say_v he_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o john_n 17.6_o god_n have_v separate_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a portion_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n give_v they_o unto_o the_o son_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o bring_v unto_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v design_v for_o they_o and_o this_o work_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o undertake_v so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o that_o what_o ever_o difficulty_n they_o may_v pass_v through_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o life_n and_o immortality_n second_o he_o give_v they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o child_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n purchase_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o himself_o adam_n be_v their_o first_o parent_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o he_o they_o lose_v that_o inheritance_n which_o they_o may_v have_v expect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v threrefore_o give_v to_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o their_o parent_n by_o grace_n to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n provide_v for_o they_o which_o according_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n three_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v satisfy_v with_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o portion_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n his_o child_n his_o redeem_a one_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n inform_v we_o in_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n though_o he_o consider_v himself_o and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o portion_n and_o do_v not_o call_v it_o chabul_n as_o hiram_n do_v the_o city_n give_v he_o of_o solomon_n because_o they_o displease_v he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53.11_o but_o glori_v also_o that_o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o he_o in_o pleasantness_n that_o he_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psal._n 16.6_o such_o be_v his_o love_n such_o be_v his_o grace_n for_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o people_n not_o to_o be_v desire_v four_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n assume_v the_o child_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o both_o as_o to_o life_n and_o eternity_n i_o and_o the_o child_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o his_o lot_n be_v their_o lot_n his_o god_n be_v their_o god_n his_o father_n their_o father_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v they_o five_o from_o the_o context_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n express_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n therein_o combine_v together_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o sinful_a course_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n confederate_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o
which_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n so_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o hebrew_n of_o old_a we_o have_v full_o prove_v elsewhere_o and_o by_o all_o these_o do_v the_o apostle_n yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a concession_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o cause_n and_o end_n whereof_o he_o here_o declare_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n first_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o twofold_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n first_o natural_a or_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o moral_a their_o moral_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n as_o it_o be_v penal_a for_o sin_n and_o in_o great_a bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o it_o they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a unto_o bondage_n second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a inference_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o supposition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n first_o as_o to_o their_o natural_a condition_n that_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o he_o be_v so_o to_o do_v he_o himself_o also_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o second_o as_o to_o their_o moral_a condition_n he_o free_v they_o from_o it_o and_o deliver_v they_o three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o or_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v evidence_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o their_o condition_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v relieve_v they_o from_o their_o condition_n of_o trouble_n he_o do_v it_o by_o death_n that_o by_o death_n four_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n tend_v unto_o their_o delivery_n and_o freedom_n and_o that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o his_o power_n over_o and_o interest_n in_o death_n as_o penal_a whereof_o their_o deliverance_n be_v a_o infallible_a consequent_a and_o destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n express_v as_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n the_o natural_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v the_o child_n who_o god_n design_v to_o bring_v unto_o glory_n those_o who_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o common_a partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o remove_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o few_o among_o the_o romanist_n who_o refer_v those_o word_n unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o also_o as_o we_o observe_v the_o aethiopic_a version_n give_v countenance_n for_o not_o only_o be_v there_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o expression_n that_o incline_v unto_o such_o a_o imagination_n but_o also_o it_o enervate_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o argument_n as_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n not_o as_o though_o by_o blood_n the_o soul_n be_v intend_v because_o the_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o not_o act_v without_o it_o but_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a nature_n as_o absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o mortal_a passable_a subject_a unto_o infirmity_n and_o death_n itself_o that_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o child_n be_v man_n subject_a unto_o death_n for_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n herein_o why_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o man_n subject_n unto_o death_n that_o he_o and_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o nature_n he_o have_v show_v before_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n that_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n liable_a to_o suffering_n sorrow_n and_o death_n he_o be_v so_o also_o and_o this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n partly_o intimate_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o description_n that_o be_v here_o give_v we_o of_o it_o as_o 1._o their_o estate_n absolute_o consider_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o estate_n 1._o it_o wrought_v fear_n in_o they_o 2._o that_o fear_n bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o condition_n it_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n first_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a obnoxious_a unto_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a due_a to_o sin_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o what_o it_o comprehend_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v be_v usual_o declare_v on_o this_o supposition_n lie_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o second_o the_o first_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o death_n concur_v unto_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n of_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n fear_n be_v a_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o future_a imminent_a evil_n and_o the_o great_a this_o evil_a be_v the_o great_a will_v the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v provide_v the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a the_o fear_n of_o death_n then_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o trouble_n of_o mind_n which_o man_n have_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o as_o a_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o apprehension_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n arise_v from_o a_o general_a presumption_n that_o death_n be_v penal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n as_o rom._n 1.32_o chap._n 2.15_o but_o it_o be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n who_o know_a sentence_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o the_o troublesome_a expectation_n of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o apprehension_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n here_o intend_v and_o according_a unto_o the_o mean_v that_o man_n have_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o death_n but_o even_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v all_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o death_n natural_a or_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o present_a mortal_a condition_n yet_o on_o a_o confuse_a apprehension_n of_o its_o be_v penal_a always_o esteem_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o dreadful_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o unto_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o some_o this_o be_v heighten_v and_o increase_v until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 10.27_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n they_o can_v not_o but_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o three_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v bring_v into_o bondage_n the_o troublesome_a expectation_n of_o death_n as_o penal_a bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n into_o the_o nature_n whereof_o we_o must_v a_o little_a inquire_v sundry_a thing_n concur_v to_o make_v any_o state_n a_o state_n of_o bondage_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v involuntary_a no_o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n by_o his_o will_n that_o which_o a_o man_n choose_v be_v not_o bondage_n unto_o he_o a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v his_o ear_n bore_v though_o he_o be_v always_o a_o servant_n be_v never_o in_o bondage_n for_o he_o enjoy_v the_o condition_n that_o please_v he_o proper_o all_o bondage_n be_v involuntary_a 2._o bondage_n ingenerate_v strong_a desire_n after_o and_o put_v man_n on_o all_o manner_n of_o attempt_n for_o liberty_n yoke_n gall_n and_o make_v they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v desire_v ease_n so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o bondage_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o that_o
which_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o bondage_n they_o will_v desire_v and_o labour_n for_o liberty_n when_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a senate_n ask_v a_o ambassador_n of_o the_o priernates_n after_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o battle_n if_o they_o grant_v they_o peace_n how_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o what_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v with_o they_o he_o answer_v si_fw-mi bonam_fw-la dederitis_fw-la fidam_fw-la &_o perpetuam_fw-la si_fw-la malam_fw-la haud_fw-la diuturnam_fw-la whereat_o when_o some_o in_o the_o senate_n storm_v as_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o with_o war_n and_o rebellion_n the_o wise_a sort_n commend_v he_o as_o one_o that_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o freeman_n add_v as_o their_o reason_n a_o credi_fw-la posse_fw-la ullum_fw-la populum_fw-la aut_fw-la hominem_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la conditione_n cujus_fw-la eam_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la diutius_fw-la quam_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la mansurum_fw-la liv._o lib._n 8._o so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o bondage_n weary_v and_o stir_v up_o restless_a desire_n in_o all_o endeavour_n in_o some_o after_o liberty_n 3._o bondage_n perplex_v the_o mind_n it_o arise_v from_o fear_n the_o great_a perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o weariness_n and_o distrust_n all_o which_o be_v perplex_v 4._o where_o bondage_n be_v complete_a it_o lie_v in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o future_a and_o great_a evil_n such_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o condemn_a malefactor_n reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n such_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v in_o the_o bondage_n here_o intend_v which_o be_v a_o deject_a troublesome_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v and_o their_o disability_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v it_o attend_v with_o fruitless_a desire_n and_o vain_a attempt_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o to_o escape_v the_o evil_n fear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n whereof_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n answerable_a unto_o their_o conviction_n for_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o here_o of_o man_n being_n servant_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v voluntary_a but_o of_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o even_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o will_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o though_o by_o none_o be_v they_o able_a so_o to_o do_v for_o four_o they_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n all_o their_o life_n not_o that_o they_o be_v always_o perplex_v with_o this_o bondage_n but_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o free_v from_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n but_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o subject_a unto_o it_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o free_a or_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o it_o but_o that_o at_o any_o time_n they_o may_v righteous_o be_v bring_v under_o its_o power_n and_o the_o more_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o the_o more_o they_o increase_v their_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o child_n who_o deliverance_n be_v undertake_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o all_o sinner_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n as_o it_o be_v penal_a the_o first_o sentence_n reach_v they_o all_o gen._n 2.17_o and_o thence_o be_v they_o say_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2.3_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n for_o sin_n this_o pass_v upon_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5.12_o this_o all_o man_n see_v and_o know_v but_o all_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o very_o few_o how_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v most_o man_n look_v on_o death_n as_o the_o common_a lot_n and_o condition_n of_o mankind_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o frail_a natural_a condition_n as_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o the_o moral_a and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o their_o be_v and_o not_o the_o demerit_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o although_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o themselves_o subject_a unto_o a_o dissolution_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n it_o have_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n engage_v to_o continue_v life_n during_o our_o obedience_n life_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v commensurate_a until_o temporal_a obedience_n end_v in_o life_n eternal_a death_n be_v penal_a and_o its_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o every_o one_o how_o it_o be_v change_v unto_o believer_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v as_o soon_o as_o bear_v life_n be_v a_o reprieve_n a_o suspension_n of_o execution_n if_o during_o that_o time_n a_o pardon_n be_v not_o effectual_o sue_v out_o the_o sentence_n will_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o justice_n under_o this_o law_n be_v man_n now_o bear_v this_o yoke_n have_v they_o pull_v on_o themselves_o by_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o repine_v against_o it_o or_o to_o conflict_n with_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o delivery_n 2._o fear_v of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v penal_a be_v inseparable_a from_o sin_n before_o the_o sinner_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o inseparable_a from_o our_o present_a condition_n that_o be_v but_o nature_n aversation_n of_o its_o own_o dissolution_n and_o this_o have_v various_a degree_n occasion_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n natural_a constitution_n and_o other_o accidental_a occurrence_n and_o occasion_n so_o that_o some_o seem_v to_o fear_v death_n too_o much_o and_o other_o not_o at_o all_o i_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v from_o occasion_n foreign_a and_o accidental_a there_o be_v in_o all_o natural_o the_o same_o aversation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o guiltless_a infirmity_n like_o our_o weariness_n and_o sickness_n inseparable_o annex_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o mortality_n but_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n fear_v death_n as_o it_o be_v penal_a as_o a_o issue_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o dreadful_a entrance_n into_o eternal_a ruin_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o thousand_o way_n whereby_o this_o fear_n be_v for_o a_o season_n stifle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n some_o live_v in_o brutish_a ignorance_n never_o receive_v any_o full_a conviction_n of_o sin_n judgement_n or_o eternity_n some_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o present_a and_o future_a estate_n resolve_v to_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o rush_n into_o it_o when_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o avoid_v it_o fear_n present_v itself_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n but_o they_o avoid_v the_o encounter_n and_o leave_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n itself_o some_o please_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n though_o well_o they_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o let_v man_n forego_v these_o helpless_a shift_n and_o suffer_v their_o own_o innate_a light_n to_o be_v excite_v with_o such_o mean_n of_o conviction_n as_o they_o do_v enjoy_v and_o they_o will_v quick_o find_v what_o a_o judgement_n there_o be_v make_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n concern_v death_n to_o come_v and_o what_o effect_n it_o will_v produce_v they_o will_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o then_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o whence_o avoidable_a fear_n dread_n and_o terror_n will_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o 3._o fear_v of_o death_n as_o penal_a render_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n obnoxious_a unto_o bondage_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v in_o part_n before_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o trouble_n which_o man_n dislike_v but_o can_v avoid_v it_o be_v a_o penal_a disquietment_n arise_v from_o sense_n of_o future_a misery_n fain_o will_v man_n quit_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o
for_o those_o who_o have_v thus_o in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v be_v secure_v from_o you_o by_o his_o grace_n beside_o what_o ground_n do_v such_o man_n leave_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o stand_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n do_v they_o not_o take_v that_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o how_o do_v they_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n in_o take_v of_o from_o his_o work_n a_o miserable_a employment_n when_o man_n shall_v study_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v for_o they_o they_o must_v perish_v for_o evermore_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o they_o to_o weaken_v faith_n love_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n from_o who_o can_v such_o man_n look_v for_o their_o reward_n can_v right_a reason_n or_o a_o light_n within_o be_v no_o otherwise_o adore_v but_o by_o sacrifice_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o no_o otherwise_o be_v enthrone_v but_o by_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n and_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o a_o horrible_a ingratitude_n because_o they_o know_v no_o other_o can_v do_v that_o work_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a be_v man_n so_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o rather_o than_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n they_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o need_n that_o any_o such_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v make_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n oh_o the_o stupidity_n and_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v take_v alive_a by_o he_o and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o they_o who_o will_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n may_v see_v what_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o will_v serious_o look_v after_o he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v from_o it_o though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o look_v unto_o it_o reconciliation_n they_o must_v have_v or_o they_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n this_o lie_v straight_o before_o they_o they_o be_v willing_a it_o may_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n nigh_o they_o that_o will_v yield_v they_o relief_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o any_o thing_n else_o give_v they_o ease_v it_o give_v they_o poison_v if_o it_o give_v they_o peace_n it_o give_v they_o ruin_n reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a relief_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o nothing_o more_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o much_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o regardlesness_n of_o man_n in_o look_v after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o foundation-stone_n of_o any_o durable_a build_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o they_o will_v do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v but_o how_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v for_o sin_n they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o withal_o ii_o the_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v under_o all_o his_o temptation_n sin_v in_o none_o he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v sin_v not_o be_v tempt_v he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n offence_n and_o tenderness_n what_o ever_o suffering_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o by_o grief_n sorrow_n shame_n fear_v pain_n danger_n loss_n by_o any_o afflictive_a passion_n within_o or_o impression_n of_o force_n from_o without_o he_o undergo_v he_o feel_v it_o all_o because_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o what_o come_v upon_o he_o be_v so_o overballance_v by_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o god_n as_o not_o to_o cause_v any_o great_a trouble_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o mistake_v when_o we_o so_o conceive_v no_o sorrow_n be_v like_a to_o he_o no_o suffering_n like_v unto_o he_o he_o fortify_v not_o himself_o against_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o penal_a he_o make_v bare_a his_o breast_n unto_o their_o stroke_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v soak_v into_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o it_o isa._n 50.6_o all_o those_o relief_n and_o diversion_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o to_o alleviate_v our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n he_o utter_o abandon_v he_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o sorrow_n or_o suffering_n that_o he_o taste_v not_o and_o make_v experience_n of_o indeed_o in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n he_o be_v support_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o our_o thought_n of_o his_o present_a glory_n shall_v not_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o past_a real_a suffering_n all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v above_o we_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v only_a that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v thereby_o and_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o great_a endure_v without_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o with_o he_o 1._o because_o although_o the_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n yet_o his_o suffering_n under_o temptation_n be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n for_o tempt_a sufferer_n such_o have_v need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o atonement_n but_o to_o be_v relieve_v favour_v comfort_v by_o his_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o only_o want_v one_o to_o undertake_v for_o they_o but_o to_o undertake_v for_o they_o with_o care_n pity_v and_o tenderness_n their_o state_n require_v delivery_n with_o compassion_n god_n by_o that_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o intend_v not_o only_o their_o final_a safety_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v relief_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o great_a pledge_n of_o than_o by_o see_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n expose_v himself_o unto_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o so_o always_o to_o bear_v that_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o that_o impression_n will_v sure_o leave_v upon_o his_o soul._n and_o 2._o because_o although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n and_o plenary_a unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o habitual_a fullness_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v particular_o excite_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o brethren_n by_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o their_o condition_n his_o internal_a habitual_a fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v capable_a of_o excitation_n unto_o suitable_a act_n by_o external_a object_n and_o sensible_a experience_n it_o add_v not_o to_o his_o mercifulness_n but_o occasion_v his_o readiness_n to_o dispose_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o plea_n of_o delay_a succour_n he_o bear_v still_o in_o his_o holy_a mind_n the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o the_o sorrow_n wherewith_o he_o be_v press_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o thereon_o see_v his_o brethren_n conflict_v with_o the_o like_a difficulty_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o and_o because_o his_o power_n be_v proportion_v unto_o his_o will_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a and_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o real_a effect_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a on_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n when_o we_o consider_v he_o undergo_a they_o for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o see_v he_o be_v constitute_v our_o high_a priest_n to_o transact_v all_o our_o affair_n with_o god_n he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o that_o condition_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o present_v unto_o god_n for_o relief_n to_o be_v afford_v unto_o it_o iii_o temptation_n cast_v soul_n into_o danger_n they_o have_v need_n
of_o temptation_n and_o when_o they_o awake_v and_o look_v about_o they_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v lose_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o with_o reference_n unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a season_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o caution_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v slip_v out_o 2._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n also_o whereby_o this_o wretched_a effect_n be_v produce_v be_v various_a yea_o innumerable_a some_o of_o they_o only_o i_o shall_v mention_v whereunto_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v as_o 1._o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n this_o make_v demas_n a_o leak_a vessel_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o choke_v one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o many_o may_v have_v be_v rich_a in_o grace_n have_v they_o not_o make_v it_o their_o end_n and_o business_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 1._o tim._n 6.9_o but_o this_o be_v too_o well_o know_v as_o well_o as_o too_o little_o regard_v 2._o love_n of_o sin_n a_o secret_a lust_n cherish_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v make_v it_o plenum_fw-la remarum_fw-la full_a of_o chink_n that_o it_o will_v never_o retain_v the_o shower_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o will_v assure_o open_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o conviction_n stop_v they_o 3._o false_a doctrine_n error_n heresy_n false_a worship_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n will_v do_v the_o same_o i_o place_v these_o thing_n together_o as_o those_o which_o work_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n upon_o the_o curiosity_n vanity_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n these_o break_v the_o vessel_n and_o at_o once_o pour_v out_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o ever_o be_v receive_v and_o many_o the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o this_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o hee_a the_o word_n which_o we_o before_o insist_v on_o without_o it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o alone_o will_v preserve_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o course_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o duty_n mention_v then_o be_v of_o no_o less_o concernment_n unto_o we_o than_o our_o soul_n for_o without_o it_o we_o perish_v let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o a_o slothful_a negligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n will_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n the_o command_v we_o have_v to_o watch_v pray_v strive_v labour_n and_o fight_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o warning_n give_v we_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o our_o faith_n by_o indwelling_a sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o leave_v on_o record_n for_o nothing_o no_o more_o be_v the_o sad_a example_n which_o we_o have_v of_o many_o who_o begin_v a_o good_a profession_n have_v utter_o turn_v aside_o to_o sin_n and_o folly_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v and_o which_o we_o have_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d iii_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v not_o lose_v without_o the_o great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n lose_a it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n when_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o this_o befall_v we_o not_o without_o our_o sin_n and_o woeful_a neglect_n of_o duty_n the_o word_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o abide_v to_o incorporate_v itself_o with_o we_o and_o to_o take_v root_n but_o we_o cast_v it_o out_o we_o pour_v it_o forth_o from_o we_o and_o they_o have_v a_o woeful_a account_n to_o make_v on_o who_o soul_n the_o guilt_n thereof_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o day_n iv._o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o water_v barren_a heart_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a unto_o god_n hence_o as_o be_v show_v be_v it_o compare_v to_o water_n dews_n and_o rain_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a expression_n here_o use_v where_o this_o word_n come_v it_o make_v the_o parch_a ground_n a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n isa._n 35.7_o these_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o heal_v the_o barren_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a ezek._n 47._o the_o river_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n psal._n 46.7_o that_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 22.1_o and_o the_o place_n and_o person_n which_o be_v not_o heal_v or_o benefit_v by_o these_o water_n be_v leave_v to_o barrenness_n and_o burn_a for_o evermore_o ezek._n 47.11_o heb._n 6_o 8._o with_o the_o dew_n hereof_o do_v god_n water_v his_o church_n every_o moment_n isa._n 27.3_o and_o then_o do_v it_o grow_v as_o a_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o its_o root_n as_o lebanâ—n_n hos._n 14.5_o 6_o 7._o abundant_a fruitfulness_n unto_o god_n follow_v a_o gracious_a receive_n of_o this_o dew_n from_o he_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v this_o dew_n distil_v on_o they_o every_o morning_n who_o be_v water_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n as_o a_o land_n that_o god_n care_v for_o v._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o that_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v this_o be_v the_o inference_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o proposition_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n he_o do_v pursue_v this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o may_v so_o just_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o namely_o that_o when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o the_o vineyard_n he_o shall_v be_v regard_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v most_o reasonable_a upon_o many_o account_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n other_o speak_v and_o deliver_v their_o message_n as_o servant_n he_o as_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n 3.6_o the_o father_n himself_o give_v he_o all_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n they_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o matth._n 17.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o do_v god_n the_o father_n seal_n or_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o all_o his_o authority_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v according_o matth._n 7.29_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o this_o authority_n spring_v partly_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o be_v god_n and_o man_n though_o he_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n still_o joh._n 3.13_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12.21_o and_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v still_o above_o all_o joh._n 3.31_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o and_o partly_o from_o his_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n which_o as_o we_o say_v before_o give_v all_o authority_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 5.26_o be_v then_o in_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v his_o stand_n and_o feed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n mic._n 5.4_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v exert_v in_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o it_o can_v then_o be_v neglect_v without_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sore_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o apostate_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o we_o attend_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n on_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v suffer_v on_o it_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n despise_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v he_o despise_v he_o also_o who_o send_v he_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v the_o son_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o
child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o condescend_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v cast_v into_o error_n and_o darkness_n great_a love_n can_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o eternal_a son_n manifest_a unto_o we_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o become_v our_o instructor_n see_v 1_o joh._n 5.20_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o brutish_a stupidity_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o miserable_a fluctuate_a and_o endless_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o more_o inquire_a part_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o concernment_n in_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n see_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n hence_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gracious_a luke_n 4.22_o and_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n psal._n 45.2_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a motive_n unto_o our_o attention_n unto_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o revelation_n itself_o by_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n he_o come_v not_o to_o declare_v a_o part_n or_o parcel_n but_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o he_o open_v all_o the_o dark_a sentence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n all_o wisdom_n all_o knowledge_n as_o all_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o communication_n from_o they_o now_o if_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v excellent_a if_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o deliver_v by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o on_o the_o penalty_n of_o extermination_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n how_o much_o more_o will_v our_o condition_n be_v miserable_a be_v our_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o attend_v unto_o this_o full_a revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v final_a last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o never_o more_o in_o this_o world_n will_v he_o speak_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o speak_v no_o new_a no_o far_a revelation_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ._n to_o this_o we_o must_v attend_v or_o we_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d vi_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o honour_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o diligent_a attendance_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v evidence_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v this_o his_o only_a inference_n from_o it_o so_o do_v he_o himself_o if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n where_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n there_o be_v neither_o faith_n in_o nor_o love_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o whole_a argument_n the_o apostle_n further_o pursue_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n two_o iii_o iu_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n follow_v on_o his_o exhortation_n lay_v down_o in_o that_o forego_n and_o give_v many_o peculiar_a enforcement_n unto_o a_o due_a compliance_n with_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o they_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la enim_fw-la etenim_fw-la and_o if_o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermo_n dictus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n sermo_n qui_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la or_o pronuntiatius_fw-la the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v proper_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n a_o hebraism_n for_o their_o ministry_n the_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o arabic_a refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o about_o angel_n and_o render_v they_o if_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o angel_n be_v approve_v or_o confirm_v to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factus_fw-la est_fw-la firmus_fw-la ar._n v.l._n be_v make_v firm_a or_o stable_a become_v sure_o fuit_fw-la firmus_fw-la eras._n beza_n be_v firm_a or_o as_o we_o steadfast_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n confirmatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v confirm_v or_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la omnis_fw-la praevaricatio_fw-la &_o inobedientia_fw-la v.l._n be_v prevarication_n and_o disobedience_n rhem._n omnisque_fw-la transgressio_fw-la &_o contumacia_fw-la beza_n every_o transgression_n and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n the_o syriack_n a_o little_a otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o transgress_v it_o with_o peculiar_a respect_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o include_v a_o disobedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepit_fw-la justam_fw-la mercedis_fw-la retributionem_fw-la v.l._n bez._n retulit_fw-la praemii_fw-la eras._n all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n reward_n a_o just_a compensation_n syr._n receive_v a_o retribution_n in_o righteousness_n verse_n 3._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v pronounce_v by_o angel_n be_v sure_a steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a meet_v equal_a retribution_n or_o recompense_n of_o reward_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la neglexerimus_fw-la v.l._n eras._n beza_n if_o we_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n si_fw-la contemnamus_fw-la if_o we_o despise_v if_o we_o care_v not_o about_o if_o we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tantam_fw-la salutem_fw-la so_o great_a salvation_n the_o syriack_n a_o little_a otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v our_o life_n or_o as_o other_o render_v the_o word_n eos_fw-la sermon_n qui_fw-la vivi_fw-la sunt_fw-la those_o word_n which_o be_v live_v the_o former_a translation_n take_v the_o pronoun_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantive_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o suit_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la enarrari_fw-la caepit_fw-la eras._n bez._n which_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v declare_v and_o so_o the_o syriack_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v first_o at_o first_o speak_v declare_v pronounce_v verse_n 4._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v fly_n or_o avoid_v if_o we_o neglect_v not_o take_v care_n about_o so_o great_a salvation_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v be_v first_o of_o all_o spoken_z declare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v assure_v establish_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_z of_o he_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contestante_fw-la deo_fw-la v.l._n attestante_fw-la deo_fw-la eras._n 〈◊〉_d testimonium_fw-la illis_fw-la praebente_fw-la deo_fw-la beza_n god_n withal_o testify_v attest_v it_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o or_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o sir_n when_o god_n have_v testify_v unto_o they_o arab._n who_o truth_n be_v also_o prove_v unto_o we_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n with_o wonder_n separate_v between_o god_n testimony_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_n that_o accompany_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigiis_fw-la portentis_fw-la miraculis_fw-la verse_n 5._o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n prodigy_n and_o divers_a various_a mighty_a work_n power_n and_o distribution_n division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o enforce_v the_o inference_n and_o exhortation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o as_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o way_n he_o proceed_v in_o for_o this_o end_n be_v
bring_v to_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o first_o be_v his_o designation_n of_o some_o unto_o grace_n to_o be_v son_n ephes._n 1.5_o the_o other_o his_o appointment_n of_o those_o son_n unto_o glory_n both_o to_o be_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o latter_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o who_o by_o grace_n be_v make_v son_n unto_o glory_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_v he_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o epistle_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o traduction_n of_o they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sonship_n but_o of_o the_o government_n of_o they_o be_v make_v son_n and_o their_o guidance_n unto_o glory_n and_o therefore_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sonship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v mention_v here_o only_o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o lead_v son_n into_o glory_n or_o of_o save_v they_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v son_n by_o grace_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o precise_o respect_v neither_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n withal_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o elect._n now_o these_o son_n thus_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o not_o all_o absolute_o not_o a_o few_o or_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o which_o they_o look_v for_o but_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o be_v many_o rev._n 7.9_o and_o this_o work_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n be_v here_o signal_o assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n who_o love_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n believer_n be_v principal_o to_o eye_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o their_o salvation_n wrought_v out_o and_o accomplish_v by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o to_o declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v so_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o act_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o this_o work_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n which_o will_v secure_v the_o ascription_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o and_o therein_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n 1._o the_o eternal_a designation_n of_o they_o unto_o that_o glory_n whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o he_o he_o predestinate_v they_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.28_o 29_o 30._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o ephes._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v we_o unto_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 14._o and_o this_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n this_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o other_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o hence_o faith_n act_v 13.45_o sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o holiness_n ephes._n 1.4_o preservation_n in_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o joh._n 3.16_o and_o final_a glory_n itself_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o do_v all_o ensue_v and_o proceed_v so_o that_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o he_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v the_o bringer_n of_o many_o son_n to_o glory_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o in_o all_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v of_o old_a between_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n about_o the_o salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o elect._n see_v zech._n 6.13_o isa._n 42.1_o prov._n 8.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o isa._n 50.4_o chap._n 53.11_o 12._o psal._n 16.10_o to_o psal._n 110.1_o 6._o he_o in_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n be_v still_o declare_v as_o the_o proposer_n both_o of_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o son_n incarnate_a as_o the_o son_n accept_v of_o his_o term_n and_o proposal_n heb._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o hence_o the_o intenseness_n of_o his_o love_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v all_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o mediation_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o 26._o chap._n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o tit._n 1.2_o rather_o than_o his_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o counsel_n accomplish_v he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o unto_o death_n for_o we_o 3._o he_o signal_o give_v out_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o afterward_o declare_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o oath_n that_o covenant_n wherein_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v the_o elect_a unto_o glory_n be_v contain_v gen._n 3.15_o jerem_n 31.32_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8.8_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o person_n covenant_v and_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o the_o son_n as_o the_o messiah_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o heb._n 7.22_o chap._n 9.15_o and_o the_o purchaser_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o 4._o he_o give_v and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v he_o obey_v the_o command_n and_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v god_n the_o father_n send_v and_o seal_v and_o give_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o express_v it_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n every_o where_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n will_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v or_o suffer_v so_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o send_v he_o 5._o he_o draw_v his_o elect_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o son_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o to_o obtain_v life_n salvation_n and_o glory_n by_o he_o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n no_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o love_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o send_v the_o son_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o enable_v he_o thereunto_o and_o according_o he_o reveal_v he_o unto_o some_o when_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o matth._n 11.25_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 16.17_o 6._o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n he_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o give_v they_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o they_o can_v come_v to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n we_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o non-imputation_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n forgive_a we_o all_o our_o trespass_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n ephes._n 4.32_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n concur_v unto_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o he_o quicken_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o be_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o glory_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a quicken_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.11_o so_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o by_o jesus_n christ_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o this_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n enable_v we_o unto_o obedience_n be_v every_o where_o assert_v as_o the_o grant_n and_o work_n of_o the_o father_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o so_o in_o especial_a be_v the_o save_a illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o discern_v the_o
thing_n that_o be_v god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o col._n 2.2_o ephes._n 3.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o matth._n 11.25_o 8._o as_o the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o family_n he_o adopt_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o son_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n he_o give_v they_o the_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.11_o make_v they_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o send_v withal_o into_o their_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o adopt_v child_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o authoritative_a translation_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o his_o own_o family_n and_o household_n with_o their_o investiture_n in_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 9_o he_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n establish_v they_o in_o obedience_n preserve_v they_o from_o danger_n and_o opposition_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o in_o manifold_a wisdom_n keep_v they_o through_o his_o power_n unto_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o ephes._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o joh._n 17.11_o 10._o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o comforter_n with_o all_o those_o bless_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o attend_v that_o gift_n of_o he_o matth._n 7.11_o luke_n 11.13_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o gal._n 4.6_o in_o brief_a in_o bring_v the_o elect_a unto_o glory_n all_o the_o sovereign_a act_n of_o power_n wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n exert_v therein_o be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o all_o ministerial_a act_n be_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o be_v say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leader_n or_o bringer_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o herein_o lie_v a_o great_a direction_n unto_o believer_n and_o a_o great_a supportment_n for_o their_o faith_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v as_o mediator_n be_v the_o next_o but_o not_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o by_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o love_n be_v the_o supreme_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o that_o double_a instance_n of_o his_o raise_n up_o christ_n and_o give_v of_o he_o glory_n thereby_o declare_v himself_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n this_o he_o direct_v we_o unto_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o that_o discern_v in_o and_o by_o he_o the_o grace_n goodwill_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n himself_o towards_o we_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o fix_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n on_o he_o see_v he_o himself_o love_v we_o so_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o joh._n 16.26_o 27._o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16.23_o 24._o and_o we_o thus_o place_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a leader_n of_o we_o unto_o glory_n by_o all_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v and_o then_o do_v faith_n find_v rest_n in_o he_o delight_n complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v three_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n intimate_v the_o principal_a mean_n that_o god_n fix_v on_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o design_n of_o he_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n unto_o glory_n it_o be_v by_o appoint_v a_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o jew_n general_o grant_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o misunderstand_v that_o salvation_n they_o also_o mistake_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o his_o office_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o evident_o compare_v he_o unto_o joshua_n the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n into_o canaan_n as_o he_o have_v before_o prefer_v he_o above_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o he_o far_o declare_v chap._n 4._o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v put_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n as_o the_o people_n of_o old_a be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o glory_n design_v for_o they_o and_o promise_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v call_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n ruler_n and_o captain_n or_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n on_o several_a account_n 1._o of_o his_o authority_n and_o right_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o order_n unto_o their_o salvation_n so_o he_o appear_v unto_o joshua_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 5.14_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n intimate_v then_o that_o there_o be_v another_o captain_n and_o other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o what_o joshua_n have_v then_o in_o hand_n the_o general_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o joab_n be_v to_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o his_o actual_a lead_n and_o conduct_v of_o they_o by_o his_o example_n spirit_n and_o grace_n through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o warfare_n so_o he_o be_v promise_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 55.4_o princeps_fw-la dux_n antecessor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o leader_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o people_n one_o that_o go_v before_o they_o for_o their_o direction_n and_o guidance_n give_v they_o a_o example_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o be_v he_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.20_o antecessor_n forerunner_n or_o as_o daniel_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 9.25_o messiah_n the_o prince_n or_o guide_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chap._n 5.9_o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o procure_v and_o purchase_v it_o for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o expression_n denote_v both_o his_o acquisition_n of_o salvation_n itself_o and_o his_o conduct_n or_o lead_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o also_o intimate_v that_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o son_n unto_o glory_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n perplexity_n and_o opposition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n be_v also_o so_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o captain_n leader_n and_o guide_n to_o carry_v they_o through_o it_o but_o yet_o all_o be_v render_v safe_a and_o secure_a unto_o they_o through_o the_o power_n grace_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o leader_n they_o only_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n who_o either_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n or_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o hardship_n of_o the_o warfare_n which_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o refuse_v to_o go_v up_o under_o his_o command_n four_o there_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o especial_a way_n whereby_o god_n fit_v or_o design_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o this_o office_n of_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n to_o understand_v this_o aright_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a absolute_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n when_o they_o be_v make_v son_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o treat_v not_o absolute_o of_o the_o designation_n consecration_n or_o fit_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o general_n but_o as_o unto_o that_o part_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o especial_o concern_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o glory_n as_o joshuah_n lead_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n this_o will_v give_v we_o light_v into_o what_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sundry_a be_v here_o plead_v by_o expositor_n not_o